you_o your_o profession_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o religiousness_n be_v but_o proud_a boast_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n and_o this_o preach_a and_o course_n be_v not_o of_o god_n not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v own_v it_o be_v from_o a_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a principle_n your_o own_o praise_n or_o profit_n or_o magisterial_a will_n or_o some_o carnal_a interest_n be_v at_o the_o root_n if_o you_o can_v know_v yourselves_o you_o may_v see_v this_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excel_v other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a wisdom_n a_o devilish_a zeal_n and_o devilish_a preach_v and_o dispute_v which_o you_o glory_v in_o 16._o for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n 16._o for_o where_o envious_a zeal_n and_o strife_n prevail_v there_o be_v still_o faction_n and_o unquietness_n or_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o unsetledness_n still_o for_o change_n and_o this_o cherish_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a work_n which_o man_n will_v think_v to_o be_v all_o good_a or_o lawful_a to_o serve_v their_o contentious_a zeal_n and_o to_o further_a their_o change_n and_o carnal_a end_n 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n &_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hyprocrisie_n 18._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n 17_o 18._o but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v among_o the_o several_a pretender_n who_o knowledge_n and_o religiousness_n and_o zeal_n be_v from_o above_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n will_v own_v these_o be_v the_o sure_a mark_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v first_o for_o true_a purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o will_v not_o choose_v sin_n on_o any_o pretence_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v know_v it_o if_o any_o be_v for_o wilful_a deliberate_a conformity_n to_o sin_n or_o for_o a_o loose_a and_o sensual_a life_n or_o against_o serious_a godliness_n and_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a sober_a and_o just_a life_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v next_o to_o this_o addict_v to_o peace_n and_o will_v seek_v it_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n 3._o it_o be_v addict_v to_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n of_o another_o man_n case_n and_o to_o a_o gentle_a and_o not_o a_o rigid_a censorious_a judgement_n 4._o easy_o yield_v to_o good_a persuasion_n and_o not_o stiff_a in_o ill_a opinion_n or_o way_n 5._o full_o of_o mercy_n to_o other_o and_o of_o all_o good_a work_n or_o fruit_n to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v devote_v to_o do_v good_a 6._o without_o censorious_a partiality_n as_o sectary_n that_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o what_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o their_o own_o party_n and_o opinion_n or_o without_o a_o waver_a unresolvedness_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 7._o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o false_a pretending_n and_o though_o the_o erroneous_a and_o contentious_a in_o both_o extreme_n do_v use_n to_o vilify_v or_o abhor_v peacemaker_n who_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o this_o supernal_a wisdom_n yet_o these_o man_n who_o labour_n to_o make_v peace_n be_v sow_v in_o this_o work_n of_o peace_n the_o fruit_n of_o true_a righteousness_n as_o guiltless_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o extreme_a contender_n and_o of_o the_o tumult_n cause_v by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o harvest_n of_o god_n judgement_n come_v they_o shall_v reap_v this_o fruit_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v be_v worthy_a of_o such_o fruit_n they_o must_v reap_v it_o from_o this_o seed_n of_o peacemaking_a labour_n chap._n iu._n 1._o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n 1._o the_o jew_n be_v in_o frequent_a sedition_n and_o fight_n among_o themselves_o in_o which_o many_o erroneous_a christian_n join_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o their_o law_n and_o nation_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v from_o true_a zeal_n that_o their_o war_n arise_v no_o it_o be_v from_o their_o own_o sensual_a worldly_a lust_n that_o first_o war_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n 2._o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o 2._o you_o covet_v and_o fight_v and_o kill_v in_o your_o mistake_a desire_n of_o your_o law_n and_o liberties_n and_o you_o do_v but_o lose_v your_o blood_n and_o labour_n by_o go_v your_o own_o sinful_a way_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o counsel_n conduct_v and_o success_n who_o must_v give_v all_o good_a and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o way_n 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n 3._o yea_o you_o will_v be_v religious_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o make_v your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o for_o your_o country_n liberty_n but_o they_o be_v carnal_a prayer_n and_o god_n reject_v they_o for_o it_o be_v but_o that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o great_a plenty_n power_n and_o pleasure_n enjoy_v sensual_a prosperity_n that_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o your_o deliverance_n 4._o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 4_o you_o that_o by_o your_o perfidiousness_n to_o god_n be_v like_o perfidious_a adulterer_n love_v the_o world_n best_o whilst_o god_n be_v in_o your_o mouth_n know_v you_o not_o that_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n as_o his_o competitor_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n enemy_n that_o so_o love_v it_o predominant_o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v 5._o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o lust_a after_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o envy_v and_o strife_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a 6._o but_o god_n grace_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a tendency_n and_o will_v teach_v you_o better_a thing_n but_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o humble_a and_o not_o to_o the_o proud_a for_o he_o be_v against_o such_o as_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n 7._o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 7._o if_o you_o will_v be_v deliver_v and_o live_v in_o safety_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n government_n and_o will_n and_o go_v the_o way_n which_o he_o prescribe_v conquer_v satan_n and_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o force_n and_o do_v but_o resolute_o resist_v he_o and_o you_o conquer_v he_o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o 8_o 9_o 10._o draw_v nigh_o to_o that_o god_n against_o who_o you_o have_v rebel_v and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o for_o your_o deliverance_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n by_o reformation_n from_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o heart_n from_o your_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n bewail_v your_o former_a sin_n by_o self-afflicting_a mourning_n and_o weep_v turn_v your_o sensual_a pleasure_n into_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o your_o carnal_a mirth_n into_o penitent_a tear_n humble_v yourselves_o before_o that_o god_n who_o you_o have_v offend_v and_o then_o he_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o and_o save_v you_o better_o than_o your_o sedition_n 11._o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n 11._o and_o give_v over_o your_o reproach_n and_o censoriousness_n against_o the_o gentile_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v your_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o which_o you_o encourage_v their_o persecutor_n for_o both_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o
we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o st._n paul_n be_v 1._o he_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n and_o foreknow_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v use_v as_o be_v after_o mention_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v those_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v and_o save_v but_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o presumptuous_a and_o profane_a as_o to_o dispute_v how_o god_n foreknow_v they_o or_o why_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o 2._o and_o whereas_o profane_a man_n do_v foolish_o say_v if_o god_n decree_n and_o foreknow_v my_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v whatever_o i_o do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o god_n purpose_v or_o decree_v to_o save_v he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n even_o to_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v to_o contradict_v god_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o god_n do_v decree_n how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o withal_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o he_o decree_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o sure_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v who_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o election_n licentious_a do_v it_o encourage_v man_n to_o impenitency_n or_o disobedience_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n to_o repent_v and_o obey_v and_o be_v save_v will_v it_o tempt_v man_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o worldliness_n or_o sensuality_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o make_v they_o to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o avoid_v such_o sin_n 3._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o chain_n of_o cause_n be_v all_o decree_v of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n which_o secure_v the_o event_n of_o our_o glorification_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v undertake_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o man_n redemption_n and_o not_o effectual_o secure_v the_o success_n by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o lubricous_a will_n of_o man._n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n god_n cause_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o foreknow_v that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v but_o he_o do_v not_o cause_n or_o give_v man_n sin_n nor_o necessitate_v any_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o therefore_o decree_v not_o to_o cause_v it_o nor_o foreknow_v it_o as_o his_o own_o work_n but_o as_o mans._n so_o that_o election_n and_o nonelection_n or_o reprobation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n degree_n and_o order_n vii_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o 30_o verse_n expositor_n much_o differ_v about_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o by_o call_v here_o be_v mean_v only_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n or_o only_a general_n call_v antecedent_n to_o its_o efficacy_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o these_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v doubt_v why_o sanctification_n be_v omit_v or_o where_o it_o be_v include_v but_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v one_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v doubt_v what_o the_o word_n justify_v do_v mean_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v on_o 4._o and_o the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o every_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n will_v infer_v the_o rest_n or_o only_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n will_v infer_v that_o which_o follow_v 1._o there_o be_v small_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o call_v be_v mean_v effectual_a call_v else_o it_o will_v neither_o prove_v predestination_n nor_o infer_v justification_n 2._o sanctification_n be_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v many_o acts._n as_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o our_o covenant-devotedness_a to_o god_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o effectual_a vocation_n regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o after-gift_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n to_o habituate_v the_o soul_n with_o fix_a holiness_n and_o love_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o it_o follow_v vocation_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n 3_o justification_n sometime_o signify_v make_v we_o righteous_a sometime_o account_v we_o righteous_a sometime_o by_o apology_n maintain_v we_o to_o be_v righteous_a sometime_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounâ—ing_v we_o righteous_a sometime_o executive_o use_v we_o as_o righteous_a usual_o many_o of_o these_o together_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v imply_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a before_o he_o account_v or_o judge_v they_o righteous_a now_o to_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a and_o justifiable_a in_o judgement_n all_o these_o concur_v 1._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o deserve_a matter_n and_o cause_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v he_o a_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o right_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o unto_o glory_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o further_a grace_n may_v be_v we_o and_o for_o continuance_n the_o holy_a habit_n and_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o see_v all_o sound_a expositor_n confess_v with_o beza_n that_o at_o least_o three_o text_n by_o justification_n mean_a or_o include_v sanctification_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v here_o include_v in_o vocation_n and_o part_n in_o justification_n and_o some_o think_v the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glorification_n and_o certain_o this_o infer_v no_o unsound_a doctrine_n 4._o augustine_n thought_n that_o the_o link_n of_o this_o be_v separable_a unless_o you_o include_v the_o first_o as_o the_o qualification_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v call_v all_o the_o predestinate_a or_o elect_a and_o will_v justify_v all_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v call_v and_o will_v glorify_v all_o the_o justify_v that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o call_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v that_o be_v not_o predestinate_a nor_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o fall_v away_o what_o the_o sâ—nse_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v about_o perseverance_n ger._n vossius_fw-la have_v so_o true_o open_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o i_o may_v thither_o refer_v the_o inquisitive_a my_o own_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o have_v open_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o it_o be_v too_o long_a a_o case_n to_o be_v handle_v here_o but_o i_o think_v no_o confirm_v christian_a do_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doubt_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n viii_o as_o to_o the_o doubt_n whether_o the_o 38_o and_o 39_o verse_n speak_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o inseparable_a so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o context_n give_v we_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v both_o even_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o true_a christian_a or_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o confirm_v of_o which_o before_o chap._n ix_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n that_o i_o protest_v as_o a_o christian_a i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n which_o be_v illuminate_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o my_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v
heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 1._o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n that_o it_o be_v foreshow_v i_o as_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o wondrous_a glory_n those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o such_o other_o particularity_n of_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n go_v further_o than_o my_o knowledge_n go_v 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 2._o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n be_v to_o call_v defer_v ruin_v place_n where_o no_o man_n dwell_v the_o place_n haunt_v by_o devil_n and_o goblin_n and_o satyr_n and_o owl_n and_o serpent_n so_o that_o this_o signify_v desolation_n and_o the_o jew_n then_o think_v that_o as_o babylon_n that_o before_o captivate_v they_o be_v destroy_v so_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v the_o prophecy_n call_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o idolatry_n with_o all_o its_o retinue_n of_o literate_a upholder_n by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n for_o it_o be_v not_o babylon_n as_o a_o city_n nor_o quâ_fw-la roma_fw-la as_o this_o city_n nor_o as_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a city_n but_o as_o the_o great_a idolatrous_a power_n which_o captivate_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v destroy_v not_o as_o a_o great_a or_o rich_a city_n but_o as_o babylon_n and_o so_o it_o be_v desolate_a some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o when_o rome_n be_v burn_v in_o part_n by_o totilas_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o pagan_n destroy_v by_o alaricus_n that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v the_o pagan_a empire_n that_o captivate_v the_o church_n that_o make_v it_o babylon_n i_o think_v babylon_n fall_v when_o that_o fell_a though_o many_o pagan_n do_v survive_v 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n 3._o for_o their_o power_n and_o learning_n have_v spread_v the_o poison_n or_o drunkenness_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o her_o wealth_n and_o grandeur_n have_v promote_v all_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v trade_v with_o she_o or_o depend_v on_o she_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sale_n of_o pardon_n indulgence_n and_o ceremony_n and_o church-preferment_n that_o be_v her_o merchandise_n and_o delicacy_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 4_o 5._o that_o be_v away_o from_o idolatrous_a pagan_a rome_n as_o lot_n flee_v from_o sodom_n if_o you_o love_v your_o life_n and_o soul_n avoid_v all_o partake_n in_o her_o sin_n eat_v not_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n imitate_v they_o not_o and_o comply_v not_o with_o they_o in_o any_o act_n of_o idolatry_n or_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o you_o may_v suffer_v with_o she_o if_o you_o sin_n with_o she_o and_o fly_v not_o from_o she_o or_o come_v out_o from_o popery_n and_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o plague_n here_o say_v some_o protestant_n we_o answer_v the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o popery_n to_o the_o first_o say_v they_o our_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n where_o god_n bear_v with_o it_o till_o he_o call_v it_o out_o to_o the_o second_o god_n command_v we_o to_o come_v out_o no_o doubt_n we_o must_v partake_v of_o no_o man_n sin_n 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 6._o god_n who_o be_v her_o judge_n will_v have_v you_o lay_v double_o more_o on_o she_o than_o she_o lay_v on_o you_o by_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v no_o injustice_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o not_o only_o as_o against_o you_o this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n execution_n by_o constantine_n but_o allow_v no_o private_a man_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o government_n on_o pretence_n of_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 7._o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v pride_n fullness_n idleness_n and_o unmercifulness_n and_o pagan_a rome_n grow_v proud_a and_o sensual_a by_o power_n and_o wealth_n shall_v now_o suffer_v debasement_n and_o dejection_n or_o rome_n papal_n that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v deject_v and_o destroy_v for_o her_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o 8._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o terrible_a like_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o city_n or_o say_v other_o the_o remnant_n of_o pagan_n shall_v be_v burn_v out_o of_o christian_a rome_n by_o alaricus_n etc._n etc._n say_v other_o papal_z rome_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o say_v other_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v but_o some_o will_v rebuil_v it_o as_o we_o do_v london_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 9_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v her_o companion_n in_o idolary_n shall_v bewail_v her_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n obj._n papal_n rome_n fall_v not_o sudden_o ans_fw-fr we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o may_v do_v yet_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a pagan_a rome_n do_v 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thynewood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o pride_n and_o greatness_n of_o rome_n buy_v up_o all_o that_o many_o country_n can_v bring_v in_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o necessity_n and_o delight_n and_o they_o feed_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o papal_a pardon_n office_n and_o preferment_n but_o these_o be_v rather_o buy_v at_o rome_n than_o sell_v thither_o by_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o understand_v pagan_a rome_n slave_n some_o their_o soul-murdering_a idolatry_n and_o some_o papal_a soul-murder_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v and_o they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17
see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o so_o powerful_o as_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o 21._o and_o go_v from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_z the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o 22._o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o 21_o 22._o note_v his_o call_n no_o doubt_n do_v reach_v the_o heart_n what_o persuasive_n he_o before_o use_v be_v not_o mention_v 23._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 23._o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o go_v about_o in_o that_o country_n of_o galilee_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n that_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o his_o miracle_n may_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n he_o miraculous_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n where_o he_o come_v 24._o and_o his_o fame_n go_v throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n and_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lunatic_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 25._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a number_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n 24_o 25._o note_v 1._o christ_n begin_v his_o great_a prophetic_a and_o miraculous_a work_n among_o the_o poor_a contemn_a part_n and_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o great_a 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o that_o of_o old_a disease_n such_o as_o palsy_n leprosy_n etc._n etc._n leave_v no_o place_n for_o suspicion_n of_o deceit_n chap._n v._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o 2._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o admirer_n and_o learnerâ—_n not_o yet_o make_v full_o baptize_v christian_n he_o go_v for_o convenience_n of_o hear_v into_o a_o mountain_n and_o there_o be_v set_v he_o teach_v they_o as_o follow_v n._n phrase_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o country_n and_o so_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n by_o that_o custom_n be_v no_o such_o absurd_a phrase_n as_o it_o will_v be_v now_o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o bless_a be_v you_o my_o true_a disciple_n though_o you_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v spirit_n suit_v to_o your_o poverty_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o riches_n n._n poor_a in_o spirit_n signify_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v above_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a riches_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o riches_n use_v to_o breed_v and_o feed_v that_o be_v sodom_n sin_n pride_n fullness_n and_o idleness_n and_o unmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o be_v content_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n have_v mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o thirst_v after_o worldly_a plenty_n and_o delight_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 4._o though_o you_o be_v under_o sorrow_n now_o you_o be_v bless_v if_o you_o be_v godly_a and_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o your_o comfort_n will_v be_v time_n enough_o and_o full_a enough_o hereafter_o n._n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o sinful_a sorrow_n which_o have_v none_o of_o this_o promise_n such_o as_o be_v the_o common_a fruit_n of_o overloving_a some_o creature_n and_o distrust_v god_n but_o it_o be_v holy_a mourning_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o be_v for_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n dishonour_n and_o displeasure_n and_o our_o want_n of_o more_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o suffer_a world_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 5._o though_o lowly_a meekness_n and_o quiet_a patience_n seem_v a_o depress_v miserable_a state_n with_o man_n indeed_o those_o that_o be_v such_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a sort_n of_o man_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o way_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a for_o escape_v of_o outward_a suffering_n while_o the_o contrary_n mind_v vex_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o impatience_n and_o pride_n and_o provoke_v other_o to_o hurt_v they_o and_o suffer_v much_o because_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o little_a and_o raise_v sedition_n and_o war_n do_v ruin_n themselves_o by_o revenge_n and_o ruine_v other_o and_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o which_o they_o trust_v 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 6._o bless_a be_v you_o though_o now_o you_o hunger_n for_o want_n of_o bread_n if_o you_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o those_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o sluggish_a wish_n but_o a_o desire_n that_o use_v effectual_a endeavour_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o desire_n and_o more_o than_o you_o can_v desire_v now_o when_o the_o full_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 7._o though_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v free_a yet_o man_n must_v be_v fit_a receiver_n and_o not_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o merciful_a that_o be_v thus_o bless_v as_o qualify_v for_o save_a mercy_n from_o god_n while_o the_o cruel_a and_o oppressor_n and_o persecutor_n and_o unmerciful_a reject_v mercy_n by_o their_o forfeiture_n and_o incapacity_n and_o undo_v themselves_o by_o hurt_v other_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 8._o god_n will_v not_o bless_v impure_a unholy_a soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o love_n nor_o dwell_v with_o the_o filthy_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o you_o who_o heart_n his_o grace_n have_v purify_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o fleshly_a worldly_a lust_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o bless_a people_n for_o grace_n have_v fit_v you_o for_o begin_v communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n hereafter_o he_o have_v not_o purify_v your_o heart_n in_o vain_a 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 9_o though_o peacemaker_n use_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o both_o extreme_n and_o side_n of_o the_o contentious_a who_o they_o will_v reconcile_v yet_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o do_v it_o sincere_o from_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o peace_n for_o as_o child_n be_v like_o the_o father_n so_o be_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n who_o have_v reconcile_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o by_o christ_n 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10._o though_o man_n think_v they_o miserable_a that_o be_v oppress_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v bless_v if_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o its_o god_n cause_n who_o will_v reward_v they_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o never_o let_v any_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o he_o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n 11._o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o advance_v you_o to_o worldly_a honour_n but_o look_v to_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v not_o only_o by_o heathen_n but_o by_o jew_n and_o to_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n charge_v on_o you_o and_o report_v of_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o and_o obey_v i_o but_o in_o all_o this_o you_o be_v bless_v while_o your_o false_a accuser_n and_o persecutor_n be_v miserable_a 12._o rejoice_v you_o and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v before_o you_o 12._o though_o such_o usage_n will_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v
former_a life_n and_o the_o remain_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o daily_a fault_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o our_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o know_v that_o thou_o forgive_v none_o but_o penitent_a believer_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v other_o as_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v we_o confess_v and_o lament_v our_o manifold_a sin_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o practice_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o negligence_n rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a wilfulness_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v our_o grief_n and_o shame_n we_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o earnest_o beg_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o by_o believe_v trust_n though_o alas_o too_o weak_a on_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o promise_n in_o he_o desire_v henceforth_o to_o be_v role_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o forgive_v all_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o therefore_o charge_v not_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o but_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o all_o vindictive_a penalty_n in_o this_o life_n on_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o all_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o because_o if_o thou_o keep_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o in_o guilt_n by_o new_a temptation_n and_o lose_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o we_o last_o beseech_v thou_o to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o dangerous_a temptation_n either_o by_o satan_n inward_a suggestion_n or_o outward_a snare_n by_o our_o own_o ill_a inclination_n or_o worldly_a allurement_n or_o by_o such_o suffering_n as_o may_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n or_o will_v suppress_v our_o holy_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o joyful_a praise_n and_o save_v we_o from_o satan_n from_o ourselves_o our_o enemy_n and_o our_o friend_n that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o any_o evil_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o thy_o deserve_a judgement_n of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o fortify_v we_o with_o thy_o confirm_v comfort_a spirit_n and_o we_o beg_v all_o these_o mercy_n of_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v employ_v they_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n in_o joyful_a praise_n of_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o holy_a admiration_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o all_o perfection_n and_o in_o glorify_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o blessedness_n with_o the_o glorify_a society_n for_o evermore_o these_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o request_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o we_o humble_o and_o earnest_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v present_a to_o thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o intercessor_n lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n note_v reader_n so_o perfect_a be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v anatomize_v it_o and_o set_v it_o before_o thou_o in_o a_o scheme_n but_o i_o now_o write_v for_o the_o less_o learned_a that_o can_v well_o comprehend_v accurateness_n they_o that_o can_v may_v find_v it_o do_v already_o in_o my_o latin_a method_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o low_a sort_n may_v find_v such_o a_o brief_a and_o plain_a exposition_n as_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o my_o family_n catechism_n and_o in_o both_o the_o controversy_n hereabout_o resolve_v 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n 14._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o no_o qualification_n for_o pardon_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v necessary_a in_o you_o i_o again_o repeat_v what_o selfish_a nature_n be_v loath_a to_o observe_v that_o though_o god_n be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o your_o love_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o brother_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o his_o forgive_n you_o that_o without_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o in_o sincerity_n you_o be_v not_o god_n child_n and_o he_o be_v call_v your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o as_o offer_v you_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o you_o have_v sincere_a love_n with_o notable_a defect_n in_o your_o forgive_a other_o god_n will_v correct_v you_o as_o child_n and_o will_v not_o forgive_v you_o some_o sharp_a chastisement_n but_o make_v you_o know_v that_o you_o must_v love_v other_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o love_n 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 16._o do_v not_o for_o to_o be_v think_v godly_a seem_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v than_o you_o be_v nor_o show_v that_o outward_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o conceal_a secret_n fast_o such_o hypocrite_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a reward_n than_o the_o esteem_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o thus_o seek_v 17_o 18._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 17_o 18._o but_o look_v thou_o for_o thy_o approbation_n and_o reward_n from_o god_n and_o hide_v from_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o private_a humiliation_n though_o public_a humiliation_n of_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o for_o open_a wrong_n must_v be_v public_o show_v and_o god_n will_v open_o reward_v thou_o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v 19_o note_v 1._o by_o treasure_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o a_o man_n most_o love_v and_o trust_v to_o for_o his_o supply_n and_o comfort_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o chief_a welfare_n in_o 2._o by_o lay_v up_o be_v mean_v over_o value_v eager_o desire_v and_o seek_v and_o care_v for_o that_o which_o rust_n moth_n and_o thief_n can_v soon_o bereave_v you_o of_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v your_o belove_a trust_a treasure_n 20._o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v 20._o but_o by_o faith_n place_n your_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o that_o lie_v out_o your_o care_n and_o love_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o use_v your_o wealth_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o treasure_n be_v incorruptible_a inviolable_a and_o everlasting_a note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o save_v we_o free_o by_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v command_v to_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o save_v ourselves_o subordinate_o by_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o labour_n which_o qualify_v we_o as_o fit_a receiver_n of_o it_o 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 21._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o true_o place_v your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n not_o by_o your_o speculative_a opinion_n or_o word_n for_o what_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o heart_n your_o love_n care_n trust_v and_o hope_n will_v be_v where_o your_o treasure_n be_v that_o which_o you_o 1._o highly_o value_v practical_o 2._o and_o most_o desire_n and_o choose_v 3._o and_o labour_n for_o though_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o cost_n that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o your_o treasure_n 22._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n 23._o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n 22_o 23._o as_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o for_o itself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o guide_v its_o action_n so_o thy_o understanding_n or_o practical_a judgement_n be_v that_o superior_a visive_a faculty_n that_o must_v guide_v all_o thy_o love_n and_o choice_n and_o life_n if_o therefore_o thy_o judgement_n be_v sound_a and_o thou_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o
we_o we_o perish_v 23_o 24_o 25._o n._n the_o ship_n be_v safe_a where_o christ_n be_v though_o he_o seem_v asleep_a 2._o yet_o danger_n cast_v weak_a believer_n into_o fear_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a 26._o great_a fear_n be_v the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o sinful_a distrust_n and_o the_o symptom_n of_o but_o little_a faith_n 2._o get_v christ_n on_o our_o side_n and_o he_o can_v command_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v for_o we_o or_o not_o to_o hurt_v we_o 27._o but_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 27._o note_v 1._o christ_n work_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n full_o to_o be_v trust_v 2._o do_v but_o obey_v christ_n and_o he_o will_v make_v all_o creature_n obey_v he_o for_o your_o good_a and_o safety_n 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n exceed_v fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n 28._o that_o be_v two_o that_o be_v mad_a and_o possess_v and_o act_v by_o devil_n in_o their_o madness_n 29._o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n 29._o and_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o by_o the_o man_n voice_n cry_v out_o say_v meddle_v not_o with_o we_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n increase_v not_o our_o torment_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o their_o increase_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o from_o they_o a_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n feed_v 31._o so_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n 30_o 31._o and_o many_o gentile_n dwell_v there_o who_o keep_v swine_n and_o perhaps_o some_o jew_n to_o sell_v though_o they_o eat_v not_o swine_n flesh_n there_o be_v a_o great_a herd_n of_o swine_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o base_a sort_n of_o spirit_n and_o bend_v to_o all_o mischief_n crave_v leave_v if_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o to_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n partly_o to_o mischief_n they_o and_o partly_o to_o discontent_n their_o owner_n 32._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o they_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n and_o behold_v the_o whole_a herd_n of_o swine_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n 32._o that_o be_v they_o be_v mad_a and_o in_o madness_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v drown_v 33._o and_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o flee_v and_o go_v their_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v every_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v befall_v the_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n 34._o and_o behold_v the_o whole_a city_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v jesus_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n 33_o 34._o when_o they_o hear_v all_o this_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v move_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v so_o strange_a a_o man_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n make_v they_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v their_o coast_n chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n 2._o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 1_o 2_o that_o be_v this_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v heal_v 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v 4._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n 5._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o be_v what_o be_v forgive_a the_o sin_n but_o forgive_a the_o punishment_n of_o it_o and_o be_v one_o any_o hard_a than_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n 6._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n 6_o 7._o but_o your_o own_o sense_n shall_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v forgive_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n on_o earth_n arise_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v heal_v before_o they_o and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v home_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n 8._o it_o make_v they_o wonder_n and_o glorify_v god_n that_o have_v send_v a_o man_n with_o so_o great_a power_n into_o the_o world_n 9_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o 9_o matthew_n that_o write_v this_o a_o tollgatherer_n and_o at_o christ_n call_n he_o immediate_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 10_o 11._o n._n the_o pharisee_n pretend_v great_a strictness_n than_o christ_n in_o fly_v from_o other_o man_n as_o sinner_n but_o theâ—_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a in_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o zealous_a of_o love_n and_o do_v good_a 12._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 12._o my_o work_n be_v to_o save_v soul_n and_o who_o but_o sinner_n have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n 13._o but_o go_v you_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 13._o o_o you_o that_o take_v on_o you_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o ignorant_a what_o great_a need_n have_v you_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o study_v what_o that_o say_n mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n mercy_n be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o please_a work_n than_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n or_o outward_a rite_n and_o the_o great_a good_a be_v still_o to_o be_v prefer_v n._n o_o how_o little_a do_v the_o roman_a persecute_v clergy_n regard_v this_o 14._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o oft_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 14._o we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v strict_a than_o thy_o disciple_n we_o fast_o oft_o and_o you_o do_v not_o 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o hâ—â—_n shall_v they_o fast_v 15._o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o messâ—â—ger_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a marriage_n feast_n that_o i_o call_v they_o to_o and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o season_n of_o â—â—â—ng_n and_o mourn_v but_o when_o i_o be_o take_v from_o they_o then_o fast_v and_o patience_n in_o a_o malicious_a world_n will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a 16._o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a 17._o neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v 16_o 17._o as_o a_o piece_n
and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n till_o john_n indeed_o foretell_v the_o messiah_n but_o not_o so_o determinate_o and_o near_o as_o john_n do_v and_o if_o you_o can_v receive_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o john_n be_v that_o elias_n that_o malachi_n foretell_v shall_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o your_o faith_n 16._o but_o whereto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a to_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v to_o their_o fellow_n 17._o we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v 16_o 17._o but_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o this_o generation_n do_v as_o child_n in_o their_o game_n complain_v of_o one_o another_o you_o will_v neither_o dance_v when_o we_o pipe_v nor_o lament_v when_o we_o mourn_v to_o you_o you_o be_v cross_v to_o we_o whatever_o game_n we_o play_v 18._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine_n bibber_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 18_o 19_o john_n live_v austere_o on_o locust_n and_o wild-honey_n and_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o possess_a madman_n and_o of_o i_o that_o exercise_v no_o such_o unusual_a austerity_n of_o diet_n but_o mere_a temperance_n they_o say_v i_o be_o a_o gluttonous_a man_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o wine_n no_o innocency_n will_v suffice_v to_o escape_v the_o false_a censure_n of_o malignant_n but_o the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n will_v justify_v it_o 20._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o 21._o wo_n to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o 20_o 21_o 22._o note_v 1._o christ_n own_o preach_v and_o miracle_n have_v so_o little_a success_n as_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o upbraid_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v wrought_v they_o for_o their_o impenitence_n therefore_o the_o best_a preacher_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o like_a 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unconvert_v under_o the_o most_o convince_a preach_v will_v be_v most_o intolerable_a 3._o though_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n which_o convert_v soul_n yet_o he_o usual_o so_o proportion_v it_o to_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v that_o the_o same_o mean_n ordinary_o will_v convert_v some_o which_o convert_v not_o other_o 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n 24._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o thou_o 23_o 24._o thou_o capernaum_n where_o i_o have_v dwell_v have_v by_o my_o presence_n preach_v and_o work_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n but_o for_o impenitence_n shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o sodom_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v what_o thou_o have_v their_o repentance_n will_v have_v prevent_v their_o destruction_n but_o their_o doom_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o thou_o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 25_o 26._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o god_n his_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v the_o absolute_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v choose_v the_o despise_a unlearned_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o make_v know_v effectual_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n to_o rather_o than_o the_o man_n of_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v leave_v proud_a self-conceited_a man_n in_o their_o ignorance_n whilst_o thou_o have_v teach_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a this_o please_v i_o as_o be_v the_o choice_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whomsoeever_n the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o i_o upon_o my_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o save_a office_n so_o that_o i_o be_o under_o the_o diviâ—â—_n nature_n even_o in_o my_o humanity_n make_v the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o benefactor_n and_o as_o none_o can_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o my_o person_n office_n and_o work_n save_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o so_o none_o can_v save_o know_v god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la will_v make_v he_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n 30._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 28_o 29_o 30._o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o god_n displeasure_n by_o your_o guilt_n and_o under_o the_o burdensome_a ceremonious_a and_o curse_a law_n and_o the_o pharisee_n tutorage_n and_o under_o the_o toil_n of_o a_o poor_a afflict_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o deliverance_n and_o rest_n take_v on_o you_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o government_n and_o covenant_n and_o learn_v of_o i_o as_o your_o teacher_n by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o example_n for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a but_o to_o man_n of_o a_o low_a and_o humble_a quality_n and_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o tire_a trouble_v fearful_a soul_n for_o my_o service_n and_o law_n be_v gracious_a and_o â—asie_a fit_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o distress_a and_o all_o that_o i_o lay_v on_o you_o by_o my_o word_n and_o work_n be_v sight_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o you_o undergo_v chap._n xii_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v hungry_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v note_v both_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o early_a eat_n seem_v here_o mean_v but_o special_o the_o first_o 2._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o be_v thou_o a_o good_a teacher_n who_o suffer_v thy_o disciple_n to_o break_v god_n law_n note_v that_o the_o pharisee_n controversy_n against_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o strict_a enough_o in_o keep_v god_n law_n so_o that_o pretend_a strictness_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o man_n be_v in_o the_o right_n 3._o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v hunger_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v nor_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n
the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o praise_n to_o christ_n 34._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesaret_n 35._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_a and_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v 36._o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v only_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v be_v make_v perfect_o whole_a 34_o etc._n etc._n n._n what_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o trust_v a_o saviour_n so_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n chap._n xv._n 1._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n 1_o 2._o n._n poor_a soul_n that_o know_v not_o god_n do_v take_v up_o with_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o forefather_n make_v and_o put_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n on_o these_o to_o cheat_v themselves_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o image_n of_o true_a religion_n o_o what_o base_a thought_n have_v these_o man_n of_o god_n who_o think_v he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v with_o man_n as_o they_o keep_v or_o neglect_v such_o trifle_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n 3._o n._n the_o rebel_n that_o break_v god_n law_n by_o their_o law_n yet_o charge_v god_n servant_n with_o sin_n for_o not_o keep_v their_o law_n and_o tradition_n against_o god_n law_n they_o think_v god_n law_n too_o many_o and_o too_o strict_a and_o yet_o make_v more_o of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v precise_a for_o keep_v they_o 4._o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o 6._o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n command_n to_o honour_n parent_n bind_v you_o to_o relieve_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o duty_n to_o parent_n be_v so_o great_a that_o contempt_n of_o they_o deserve_v death_n but_o you_o have_v like_o hypocrite_n get_v a_o trick_n to_o pretend_v to_o devote_v your_o estate_n to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v defeat_v your_o parent_n and_o so_o quite_o frustrate_a god_n commandment_n 7._o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v esaias_n prophecy_n of_o you_o say_v 8._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 7_o 8_o 9_o note_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o pretend_v religion_n for_o lip_n labour_n and_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o and_o think_v god_n be_v honour_v and_o please_v with_o the_o injunction_n and_o canon_n of_o man_n while_o they_o break_v god_n command_n anâ—_n hate_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o keep_v they_o 2._o this_o humane_a religion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v vain_a and_o worse_o than_o vain_a it_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o sinful_a profanation_n 10._o and_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v to_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v 11._o not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n this_o defile_v a_o man_n 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o the_o quality_n or_o uncleanness_n of_o your_o food_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o soul_n defilement_n but_o it_o be_v sinful_a word_n and_o deed_n the_o product_n of_o sinful_a heart_n that_o god_n will_v charge_v on_o you_o as_o your_o uncleanness_n 12._o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n 12._o note_v erroneous_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o clear_a truth_n which_o cross_v their_o old_a opinion_n and_o way_n 13._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 13_o 14._o their_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n and_o their_o sect_n in_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o these_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v root_v they_o up_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v humane_a religion_n let_v they_o alone_o a_o while_n their_o judgement_n be_v near_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n as_o blind_a leader_n and_o follower_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a perdition_n 15._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o this_o parable_n 16._o and_o jesus_n say_v be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n 17._o do_v not_o you_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n 18._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v a_o man_n 15_o etc._n etc._n meat_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o man_n can_v defile_v his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o sinful_a heart_n that_o defile_v it_o 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witness_n blasphemy_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n 19_o 20._o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o sinful_a heart_n that_o all_o sin_n proceed_v as_o evil_a thought_n and_o design_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o heart_n itself_o be_v not_o here_o exclude_v from_o guilt_n but_o include_v as_o the_o defile_a and_o defile_v cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n 21._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v to_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 21_o 22._o then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n near_o the_o heathen_a country_n and_o a_o heathen_a canaanitish_a or_o syropheniâ—ian_a woman_n hear_v of_o his_o fame_n go_v to_o he_o and_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o heal_v her_o daughter_n vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o 24_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 23_o 24._o dismiss_v she_o that_o she_o trouble_v we_o not_o he_o say_v my_o personal_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o stray_a jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o heathen_n 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n 27._o and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n 25_o etc._n etc._n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v design_v for_o israel_n to_o heathen_n be_v but_o like_o cast_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a lord_n and_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o dog_n and_o claim_v not_o the_o child_n portion_n but_o if_o i_o have_v as_o dog_n the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v they_o will_v have_v never_o the_o less_o 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o â—hee_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n 28._o note_v great_a faith_n make_v man_n capable_a of_o great_a mercy_n even_o of_o have_v what_o they_o just_o desire_v 29._o and_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n
the_o ship_n with_o the_o hire_a servant_n and_o go_v after_o he_o 19.20_o n._n he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n 21._o and_o they_o go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightway_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v 22._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n 21.22_o he_o speak_v as_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o 24._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 25._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 26._o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o câ—â—â—d_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 27._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o 23._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o mean_v the_o devil_n as_o such_o 2._o force_a obedience_n be_v common_a to_o devil_n willing_a and_o love_v obedience_n belong_v to_o child_n 28._o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o galilee_n â—9_n and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_z and_o john_n 29._o n._n christ_n chief_a apostle_n dwell_v in_o capernaum_n 30._o but_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v to_o they_o 30.31_o she_o be_v persent_o so_o cure_v that_o she_o serve_v they_o 32._o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o 32._o etc._n etc._n he_o need_v not_o the_o devil_n testimony_n 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v 35._o n._n have_v not_o we_o sinner_n more_o need_n to_o break_v our_o sleep_n for_o secret_a prayer_n he_o pray_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n because_o the_o same_o confession_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o and_o they_o 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o 37._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o 36.37.38_o i_o must_v preach_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 40._o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v hiâ—_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 41._o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a 42._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cleanse_v 39.40_o believe_v his_o power_n he_o find_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a 43._o and_o he_o straightway_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o 44._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 43._o n._n christ_n require_v the_o legal_a duty_n to_o the_o unlawfully-called_n and_o bad_a priest_n 45._o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n 45._o publication_n raise_v envy_n and_o cause_v christ_n to_o withdraw_v into_o the_o wilderness_n what_o wonder_n if_o our_o hearer_n indiscretion_n hurt_v we_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o again_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 2._o and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o 1.2_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o house_n and_o without_o the_o door_n not_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o a_o conventicle_n 3._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o four_o 4._o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o for_o press_v they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o up_o they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lay_v 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 5._o the_o sin_n for_o which_o thou_o be_v thus_o afflict_a be_v forgive_v thou_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 7._o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v any_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n but_o 1._o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v declare_v god_n forgiveness_n 8._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 10._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 11._o i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n into_o thy_o house_n 12._o and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o wentforth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n 8_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n we_o never_o see_v such_o work_v before_o 13._o and_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o by_o the_o seaside_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n resort_v to_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o 13._o n._n in_o field-meeting_n house-meeting_n mountain-meeting_n ship-meeting_n synagogue-meeting_n and_o temple-meeting_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 14._o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levi_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o 14._o n._n he_o call_v publican_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sit_v also_o together_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o 16._o and_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v he_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 17._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v to_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o
need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 15._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o the_o hypocrite_n pharisees_n will_v be_v more_o strict_a and_o holy_a than_o christ_n if_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o aggravate_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o justify_v themselves_o be_v holiness_n 2._o i_o come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o sinner_n by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o forgive_v if_o you_o be_v no_o sinner_n i_o be_o no_o saviour_n for_o you_o 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o fast_o and_o they_o come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v 20._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o in_o those_o day_n 18._o why_o do_v you_o think_v you_o merit_n by_o your_o fast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o its_o season_n you_o use_v not_o to_o fast_v but_o feast_n at_o your_o marriage_n my_o presence_n be_v more_o joyful_a to_o they_o than_o a_o marriaged_a feast_n when_o i_o be_o ascend_v and_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v fast_o humiliation_n will_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o their_o outward_a state_n though_o they_o inward_o rejoice_v 21._o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n else_o the_o new_a piece_n that_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a 22._o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n do_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v mar_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n 21.22_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o austerity_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o his_o disciple_n begin_v as_o they_o go_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 24._o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a 23.24_o ceremonious_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v still_o strict_a than_o christ_n in_o the_o ceremonious_a part_n while_o they_o violate_v moral_n 25._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_v and_o be_v hungry_a he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 26._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 25._o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o precept_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n give_v place_n to_o necessity_n and_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o self_n preservation_n and_o that_o david_n instance_n prove_v this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n even_o in_o his_o father_n abimeleohs_n priesthood_n he_o and_o his_o company_n do_v eat_v the_o hallow_a bread_n which_o without_o necessity_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a 27._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 28._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 27.28_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o not_o man_n a_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o its_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d it_o even_o the_o good_a of_o man._n and_o therefore_o i_o 〈…〉_z to_o settle_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o conduce_v to_o 〈◊〉_d recovery_n and_o good_a of_o man_n have_v power_n of_o dispensation_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o man_n good_a and_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 2._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 1.2_o n._n malignity_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o miracle_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o 4._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n 3.4_o do_v you_o ceremonious_a murderer_n that_o lay_v wait_v for_o my_o life_n now_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v i_o break_v it_o by_o save_a man_n life_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 5._o n._n 1._o anger_n and_o grief_n for_o man_n sin_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n example_n 2._o a_o hard_a heart_n can_v sin_v against_o miracle_n and_o mercy_n 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 6._o n._n its_o folly_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v devil_n while_o devil_n incarnate_a dwell_v among_o we_o what_o else_o but_o devil_n sure_a can_v make_v ceremonious_a hypocrite_n consult_v with_o politic_a royalist_n to_o destroy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o save_v man_n health_n and_o life_n by_o miracle_n quer._n whether_o if_o this_o wither_a hand_n have_v be_v their_o own_o they_o will_v have_v plot_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o will_v have_v cure_v they_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o a_o sabbath_n breaker_n and_o whether_o their_o successor_n will_v silence_v and_o imprison_v godly_a minister_n if_o they_o can_v cure_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sickness_n and_o help_v they_o to_o preferment_n and_o give_v they_o money_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n 7._o but_o jesus_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o from_o judea_n 7._o n._n they_o that_o will_v drive_v away_o mercy_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o it_o and_o speed_v as_o they_o choose_v and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o christ_n and_o mercy_n sincere_o shall_v have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o they_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n a_o great_a multitude_n when_o they_o hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o a_o small_a ship_n shall_v wait_v on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o 10._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n 9.10_o be_v man_n but_o as_o regardful_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o of_o their_o body_n how_o universal_o and_o joyful_o will_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v receive_v 11._o and_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o he_o straight_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 11.12_o n._n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o devil_n preach_v the_o gospel_n lest_o it_o shall_v bring_v it_o under_o suspicion_n 13._o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o 14._o and_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v 13.14_o n._n apostle_n be_v witness_n and_o preacher_n but_o not_o lord_n nor_o silencer_n nor_o persecutor_n 15._o and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v sickness_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 15._o n._n but_o not_o to_o do_v mischief_n and_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n by_o fight_v against_o love_n and_o godliness_n 16._o and_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n 17._o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o
and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n see_v matth._n 24.29_o 30._o 27._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n see_v matth._n 24.31_o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o his_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 30._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 29.30_o expect_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o you_o see_v these_o sign_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o word_n some_o now_o alive_a shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v not_o 40_o year_n 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 32._o but_o these_o thing_n not_o come_v discernible_o as_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n neither_o angel_n nor_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v foretell_v just_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n because_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n 33._o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v 33._o it_o be_v keep_v unknown_a to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v still_o prepare_v 34._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v 35._o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_a or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n 36._o lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch._n 34._o so_o long_o shall_v christ_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o man_n as_o one_o in_o a_o far_a country_n but_o see_v that_o you_o do_v the_o work_n he_o set_v you_o and_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n in_o a_o wakeful_a prepare_a state_n continual_o this_o be_v my_o charge_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o note_v it_o occasion_v great_a perplexity_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o and_o matth._n 24._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o final_a come_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v so_o near_o together_o as_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o come_v soon_o after_o the_o former_a v._o 24._o in_o those_o day_n or_o immediate_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o latter_a part_n allegorical_o as_o mean_v only_o the_o great_a commotion_n in_o judaea_n which_o seemetth_v a_o very_a hard_a exposition_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o angel_n visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o gather_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o end_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o apparition_n to_o constantine_n and_o the_o powerful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o heathen_a rage_n be_v less_o harsh_a than_o this_o but_o 1._o thing_n of_o great_a distance_n may_v be_v quick_o set_v together_o in_o write_v and_o the_o question_n may_v occasion_v the_o conjunction_n 2._o christ_n speak_v for_o all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o 3._o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o one_o day_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o writer_n give_v we_o not_o just_a all_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v for_o 1._o he_o speak_v in_o caldee_n and_o they_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_n 2._o in_o this_o and_o other_o instance_n their_o word_n oft_o differ_v among_o themselves_o 3._o they_o profess_v to_o omit_v much_o that_o christ_n say_v 4._o they_o place_v his_o word_n oft_o in_o divers_a order_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o word_n or_o from_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o clause_n which_o contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o certain_a truth_n chap._n xiiii_o 1._o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o they_o fear_v the_o people_n rescue_v he_o 3._o and_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o precious_a and_o she_o break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 3._o note_v this_o simon_n it_o be_v most_o like_a have_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o of_o a_o leprosy_n show_v his_o thankfulness_n in_o entertain_v he_o 2._o bethany_n like_o the_o village_n near_o london_n contain_v a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o citizen_n so_o to_o set_v their_o country-house_n and_o for_o such_o ground_n to_o be_v so_o populous_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o cruise_n of_o precious_a spike_n oil_n shake_v and_o pour_v out_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v indignation_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v why_o be_v this_o waist_n of_o the_o oinment_n make_v 5._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o 4._o note_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o beside_o judas_n be_v doubtful_a man_n wit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v censorious_a against_o good_a work_n on_o pretence_n of_o some_o good_a which_o they_o more_o value_n 2._o three_o hundred_o penny_n of_o they_o be_v as_o budeus_n and_o beza_n calculate_v fifty_o two_o french_a crown_n and_o a_o half_a a_o crown_n be_v 6_o s._n 8_o d._n our_o noble_a 6._o and_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 7._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o when_o soever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 6._o note_v that_o be_v not_o best_o at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v best_a at_o another_o but_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o season_n 8._o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n 9_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 9_o note_v the_o great_a honour_v of_o christ_n tend_v to_o our_o own_o great_a honour_n though_o despise_v at_o present_a by_o the_o profane_a 10._o and_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o to_o they_o 10._o note_v the_o devil_n draw_v sinner_n to_o be_v the_o seeker_n of_o their_o own_o temptation_n sin_n and_o misery_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o money_n and_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v convenient_o betray_v he_o 11._o note_v 1._o the_o wicked_a be_v glad_a to_o be_v assist_v in_o sin_n 2._o money_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o wickedness_n and_o blood_n 3._o when_o the_o heart_n once_o consent_v to_o sin_n man_n study_v how_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 12._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n 13._o and_o he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o 14._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o say_v to_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v the_o guest_n chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 15._o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v and_o prepare_v there_o make_v ready_a for_o
of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 4._o the_o angel_n have_v before_o do_v it_o and_o fright_v away_o the_o soldier_n 5._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v affright_v 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o affright_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o see_v on_o job_n 20._o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o the_o evengelist_n about_o the_o apparition_n 7._o but_o go_v your_o way_n tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v joh._n 21.1_o 2._o 8._o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 8._o fear_v make_v they_o silent_a 9_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 9_o the_o rest_n be_v near_o she_o 10._o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 10._o she_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o morning_n weep_v disciple_n 11._o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o believe_v not_o 11._o note_v christ_n disciple_n find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o take_v they_o noâ—_n at_o the_o worst_a 12._o after_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o form_n to_o two_o of_o they_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 13._o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 12._o mark_n do_v but_o give_v we_o a_o brief_a touch_n of_o some_o of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o leave_n much_o record_v by_o other_o note_v unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v radical_a sin_n in_o we_o and_o of_o difficult_a cure_n note_v christ_n find_v so_o much_o of_o these_o in_o we_o as_o to_o upbrail_v we_o with_o they_o as_o our_o fault_n and_o shame_n and_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o blame_v and_o resist_v in_o ourselves_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 15._o to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a 16._o he_o that_o upon_o your_o preach_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o sincere_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o practical_a and_o obedient_a trust_n and_o dedication_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n but_o those_o to_o who_o you_o preach_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o god_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n as_o refuser_n of_o salvation_n 17._o and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n 18._o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v 17._o and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o people_n believe_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o unlikely_a to_o nature_n upon_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n i_o will_v by_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attest_v your_o word_n by_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o special_o you_v my_o apostle_n shall_v in_o my_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_a and_o make_v they_o obey_v i_o and_o confess_v i_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o various_a languague_n which_o you_o â—ever_v learn_v poison_n shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o either_o serpent_n outward_o or_o take_v inward_o and_o you_o shall_v pray_v and_o lay_v your_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a in_o my_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v recover_v note_v 1._o that_o not_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o not_o that_o you_o shall_v use_v they_o when_o and_o how_o you_o will_v but_o as_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v they_o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 19_o note_v his_o ascension_n they_o behold_v and_o his_o glorification_n they_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v amen_n 20._o and_o according_o they_o begin_v in_o judah_n and_o thence_o go_v abroad_o through_o the_o gentile_a world_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n life_n doctrine_n suffering_n resurrection_n ascension_n kingdom_n judgement_n glory_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v their_o teach_n successful_a and_o assist_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o promise_a miracle_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n luke_n chap._n i._n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eyewitnesses_a and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o divers_a have_v publish_v the_o declaration_n or_o history_n in_o order_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v full_o believe_v among_o we_o christian_n 2._o even_o as_o those_o man_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n and_o minister_n who_o attend_v he_o and_o have_v preach_v his_o word_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 3._o i_o also_o think_v good_a to_o write_v the_o like_a history_n in_o order_n to_o thou_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n both_o to_o confirm_v what_o be_v by_o other_o write_v and_o to_o add_v especial_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n what_o in_o other_o be_v omit_v have_v myself_o by_o very_o diligent_a search_n get_v full_a notice_n of_o these_o matter_n from_o the_o very_a first_o which_o other_o mention_v not_o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v 4._o that_o i_o may_v contribute_v my_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v thy_o knowledge_n and_o confirm_v thy_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o learned_a among_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n 5._o note_v the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n officiate_v in_o their_o course_n and_o abia_n course_n be_v the_o 8_o of_o old_a 1_o chron._n 24.10_o after_o it_o be_v the_o 12_o nehem._n 12.1_o and_o after_o that_o the_o eleven_o neh._n 12.17_o 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 6._o they_o be_v both_o sincere_a godly_a person_n live_v in_o true_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n which_o they_o be_v under_o without_o the_o blot_n of_o any_o gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o
bring_v he_o in_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n they_o go_v upon_o the_o housetop_n and_o let_v he_o down_o through_o the_o til_n with_o his_o couch_n into_o the_o midst_n before_o jesus_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v o_o that_o we_o be_v all_o as_o diligent_a and_o believe_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 21._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o reason_n say_v who_o be_v this_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o 22._o but_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n he_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o reason_n you_o in_o your_o heart_n 23._o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v rise_v up_o and_o walk_v 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o have_v power_n to_o do_v 24._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n 25._o and_o immediate_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o and_o take_v up_o that_o whereon_o he_o lay_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n glorify_v god_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n say_v we_o have_v see_v strange_a thing_n to_o day_n 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o glory_n of_o all_o great_a thing_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n whoever_o be_v the_o agent_n 27._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o publican_n name_v levi_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 28._o and_o he_o leave_v all_o rose_z up_z and_o follow_v he_o 27_o 28._o levi_n be_v matthew_n 29._o and_o levi_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n and_o of_o other_o that_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o 30._o but_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n murmur_v against_o his_o disciple_n say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 31._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 29_o 30_o 31._o note_v it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n to_o be_v against_o charity_n or_o man_n good_a but_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o encourage_v evil_a 32._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 32._o it_o be_v sinner_n that_o need_v i_o for_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o unconvert_v that_o need_n conversion_n 33._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_o often_o and_o make_v prayer_n and_o likewise_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v 33._o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n use_v more_o strictness_n in_o task_n of_o fast_v and_o make_v prayer_n and_o in_o bodily_a austerity_n than_o christ_n disciple_n do_v 34._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o can_v you_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o 35._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o fast_o in_o those_o day_n 34_o 35._o then_o shall_v they_o have_v day_n of_o sadness_n 36._o and_o he_o speak_v also_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a garment_n upon_o a_o old_a if_o otherwise_o than_o the_o new_a make_v a_o rent_n and_o the_o piece_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o old_a 37._o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o wine_n will_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n shall_v perish_v 38._o but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v 36_o 37_o 38._o doctrine_n and_o precept_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o man_n capacity_n see_v matth._n 9_o 39_o no_o man_n also_o have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a 39_o they_o that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o a_o free_a life_n will_v not_o sudden_o like_o austerity_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n 2._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 1_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o be_v doubtful_a to_o we_o that_o live_v at_o this_o distance_n many_o conjecture_n there_o be_v some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o david_n do_v when_o himself_o be_v a_o hunger_a &_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o 3_o 4._o hypocrite_n will_v be_v strict_a than_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o err_v or_o be_v strict_a in_o evil_n or_o in_o shadow_n against_o the_o great_a thing_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 5._o i_o have_v power_n to_o use_v all_o ceremony_n to_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man._n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o on_o another_o sabbath_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v 7._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o 8._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o mid_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o 9_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o see_v matth._n 12._o what_o better_a work_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n than_o to_o save_v life_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o do_v that_o when_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n 10._o and_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v so_o &_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 11._o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n 10_o 11._o note_v nothing_o so_o enrage_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o servant_n as_o do_v the_o great_a good_a this_o be_v to_o they_o the_o great_a crime_n 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n 12._o note_v what_o need_v then_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v 13._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n 13._o note_v his_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v depute_a commissioned_n messenger_n next_o under_o he_o to_o gather_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n 14._o simon_n who_o he_o also_o name_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n 15._o matthew_n and_o thomas_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n call_v zelotes_n 16._o and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o also_o be_v the_o traitor_n 17._o and_o he_o come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n
pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o 30._o reject_v god_n message_n send_v by_o john_n or_o reject_v christ_n testimony_n of_o john_n 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o then_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o to_o what_o be_v they_o like_a 32._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o call_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v 33._o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v devil_n 31_o 32_o 33._o see_v matth._n 11.33_o that_o he_o be_v distract_v 34._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o gluttonous_a man_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 35._o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n 34_o 35._o neâ—â—her_o his_o austerity_n nor_o my_o free_a conversation_n do_v escape_v your_o censure_n but_o the_o wise_a will_v justify_v wisdom_n 36._o and_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pharisee_n house_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 37._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n when_o she_o know_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n 38._o and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weep_v and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n 36_o 37_o 38._o a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v of_o a_o bad_a life_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n 39_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisee_n agree_v that_o sin_n be_v hateful_a 40._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o simon_n i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v master_n say_v on_o 41._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a creditor_n which_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fifty_o 42._o and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o frank_o forgive_v they_o both_o tell_v i_o therefore_o which_o of_o they_o will_v love_v he_o most_o 43._o simon_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v most_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v right_o judge_v 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o note_v when_o god_n forgive_v great_a sin_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o much_o 44._o and_o he_o turn_v unto_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n â—_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n 45._o thou_o give_v i_o no_o kiss_v but_o this_o woman_n since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n 46._o my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o this_o woman_n have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o ointment_n 44_o 45_o 46._o she_o have_v show_v more_o love_n than_o thoâ—_n 47._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a 47._o her_o great_a love_n show_v that_o her_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o it_o be_v her_o â—rateful_a return_n but_o they_o that_o think_v they_o need_v but_o little_a pardoâ—_n will_v return_v but_o little_a thankfulness_n for_o it_o 48._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o hâ—â—_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 48._o note_v no_o doubt_n they_o be_v true_o repent_v of_o hate_v and_o forsake_v 49._o and_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgive_v sin_n also_o 50._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n 49._o note_v none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n against_o god_n but_o god_n and_o man_n after_o not_o before_o he_o by_o declare_v and_o deliver_v god_n pardon_n 50._o god_n pardon_v and_o save_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o thou_o have_v show_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n though_o god_n free_o give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n thy_o faith_n make_v thou_o a_o qualify_a receiver_n and_o so_o save_v thou_o chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o 2._o and_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n mary_n call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n 3._o and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o their_o deliverance_n attend_v he_o and_o contribute_v to_o his_o maintenance_n note_v christ_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o give_v otherâ—_n life_n and_o salvation_n disdain_v not_o to_o live_v on_o other_o gift_n and_o contribution_n 4._o and_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o every_o city_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o parable_n 5._o a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o iâ—_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v it_o 6._o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n &_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o it_o wither_v away_o because_o it_o lack_v moisture_n 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o with_o it_o and_o choke_v it_o 8._o and_o other_o fell_a on_o good_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o bare_a fruiâ—_n a_o hundred-fold_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o matth._n 19_o note_n it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o reception_n which_o be_v the_o notable_a cause_n of_o different_a succâ—sses_n of_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o suppose_v god_n election_n 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o may_v this_o parable_n be_v 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v 9_o 10._o note_v the_o reception_n of_o one_o truth_n prepare_v for_o more_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o god_n call_v prepare_v man_n to_o be_v forsake_v 11._o now_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o those_o by_o the_o way-side_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v 13._o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 14._o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o note_v hopeful_a and_o fair_a beginning_n in_o very_a many_o fall_n short_a of_o salvation_n 15._o but_o that_o on_o the_o good_a ground_n arâ—_n they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 15._o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o renew_v they_o their_o heart_n before_o prepare_v be_v by_o it_o sanctify_v and_o persevere_v to_o maturity_n 16._o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n cover_v it_o with_o a_o vessel_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bed_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n 16._o
their_o soul_n 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 26._o they_o that_o to_o save_v their_o estate_n or_o life_n be_v ashamed_a now_o to_o own_v i_o and_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v reject_v they_o as_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o glory_n and_o their_o extremity_n in_o judgement_n 27._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 27._o note_v all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n prefix_v this_o immediate_o before_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v that_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o mean_v 28._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n he_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 28._o matth._n 17.1_o say_v after_o six_o day_n not_o reckon_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o forego_n and_o the_o last_o day_n 29._o and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a and_o glitter_a 30._o and_o behold_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n 31._o who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n 32._o but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o 33._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v 34._o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v there_o come_v a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_a they_o and_o they_o fear_v as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n 35._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o see_v on_o matth._n 17._o i_o have_v large_o open_v all_o this_o in_o my_o book_n call_v my_o die_a thought_n note_v if_o this_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n be_v so_o sweet_a why_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o pass_v hence_o into_o the_o bless_a vision_n and_o fruition_n 36._o and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_a jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o and_o they_o keep_v it_o close_o and_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v 36._o for_o christ_n so_o command_v 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n much_o people_n meet_v he_o 38._o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v my_o only_a child_n 39_o and_o lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o 40._o and_o i_o beseech_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 41._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o bring_v thy_o son_n hither_o 42._o and_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o come_n the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o see_v on_o matth._n 17.15_o 16._o since_o i_o have_v myself_o know_v one_o yet_o live_v that_o have_v a_o old_a and_o violent_a epilepsy_n once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o day_n perfect_o cure_v near_o thirty_o year_n ago_o and_o so_o continue_v after_o other_o great_a mean_n use_v mere_o by_o fast_v and_o earnest_a prayer_n sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o day_n i_o do_v the_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o natural_a disease_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n may_v consist_v together_o 43._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o wonder_v every_o one_o at_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 44._o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 43_o 44._o let_v not_o my_o glory_n and_o power_n put_v you_o into_o vain_a expectation_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n observe_v and_o forget_v not_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 45._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o say_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o say_n 45._o note_v even_o the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o though_o he_o oft_o tell_v it_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o it_o may_v sink_v down_o into_o their_o ear_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v not_o then_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o 46._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a 46._o note_v alas_o that_o pride_n and_o ambition_n shall_v begin_v so_o near_o to_o christ_n and_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n 47._o and_o jesus_n perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o 48._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o &_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a 47_o 48._o humility_n must_v be_v your_o greatness_n 49._o and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o 49_o 50._o see_v on_o matth._n 12.30_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 51._o the_o time_n of_o his_o approach_a crucifixion_n and_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o 53._o and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n 52_o 53._o note_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n disown_v each_o other_o upon_o their_o controversy_n about_o worship_n 54._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v 55._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 56._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o they_o go_v to_o another_o village_n 54_o 55_o 56._o that_o which_o you_o take_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o zeal_n for_o i_o against_o sin_n be_v a_o selfish_n uncharitable_a revengeful_a spirit_n and_o not_o that_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o gentleness_n you_o know_v not_o your_o own_o heart_n but_o take_v that_o for_o good_a in_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o you_o know_v not_o i_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v i_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v man_n this_o be_v the_o three_o sin_n against_o charity_n record_v of_o john_n who_o be_v after_o the_o great_a preacher_n of_o love_n 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 58._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o
my_o come_n for_o your_o change_n and_o let_v not_o your_o preparation_n be_v to_o mâ—â—e_v aâ—_n last_o 37._o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o 37._o christ_n will_v do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o they_o 38._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n or_o come_v in_o the_o three_o watch_n and_o find_v they_o so_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n see_v matth._n 24.45_o 39_o and_o this_o know_v that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v through_o 40._o be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o 39_o 40._o every_o one_o will_v be_v awake_v just_a at_o the_o time_n if_o they_o foreknow_v the_o hour_n but_o god_n will_v conceal_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a 41._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n speak_v thou_o this_o parable_n unto_o we_o or_o even_o to_o all_o 42._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 43._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 44._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o i_o speak_v it_o to_o all_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v god_n steward_n of_o their_o several_a trust_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v rule_v steward_n over_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o give_v the_o child_n their_o due_a food_n in_o season_n all_o such_o shall_v be_v reward_v 45._o but_o and_o if_o that_o servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o beat_v the_o man-servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a 46._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o will_v cut_v he_o in_o sunder_o and_o will_v appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o unbeleiver_n 45_o 46._o note_v this_o dreadful_a threaten_n be_v also_o a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o worldly_a persecute_v sort_n that_o shall_v arise_v under_o pretence_n of_o rule_v and_o feed_v the_o household_n of_o christ_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 47._o and_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 47._o the_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v great_a far_o than_o those_o of_o ignorance_n note_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o pain_n in_o hell_n note_v and_o wicked_a clergy_n man_n and_o teacher_n will_v have_v the_o great_a torment_n 48._o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o 48._o some_o in_o hell_n have_v few_o stripe_n comparative_o note_v great_a gift_n must_v be_v use_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v and_o charge_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o ambitious_o seek_v little_o do_v the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n or_o those_o that_o strive_v for_o church-preferment_n believe_v and_o consider_v what_o duty_n or_o deep_a damnation_n they_o so_o much_o labour_n for_o 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v 50._o but_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v till_o it_o be_v accomplishment_n 49_o 50._o i_o come_v to_o do_v that_o work_n that_o will_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n and_o occasion_n persecution_n and_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v and_o i_o be_o to_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o suffering_n and_o to_o go_v through_o these_o flame_n myself_o and_o i_o be_o as_o in_o pain_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 51._o suppose_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o division_n 52._o for_o from_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v be_v five_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o 53._o the_o father_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n in_o law_n against_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 51_o 52_o 53._o some_o think_v that_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n will_v settle_v a_o universal_a peace_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v i_o come_v to_o conquer_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o save_v soul_n from_o sin_n which_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o conflict_n i_o come_v to_o divide_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n who_o possess_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n will_v pursue_v those_o that_o by_o grace_n escape_v natural_a kindred_n will_v not_o reconcile_v they_o 54._o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straightway_o you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v 55._o and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o south_n wind_n blow_n you_o say_v there_o will_v be_v heat_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 56._o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n 54_o 55_o 56._o you_o have_v by_o experience_n learned_a to_o foretell_v the_o weather_n by_o the_o wind_n and_o why_o learn_v you_o not_o by_o the_o sign_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o foresee_v what_o be_v like_a to_o befall_v you_o even_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n 57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a 57_o yea_o why_o do_v you_o not_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 58._o when_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o hale_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o officer_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n 59_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n 58_o 59_o carry_v it_o towards_o god_n as_o thou_o will_v do_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o just_a action_n against_o thou_o at_o law_n thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o peace_n with_o he_o by_o all_o mean_n before_o the_o magistrate_n take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o judge_v thou_o to_o prison_n till_o thou_o have_v pay_v all_o the_o debt_n and_o deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jailor_n to_o that_o end_n so_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n by_o timely_a and_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n before_o judgement_n pass_v on_o thou_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n note_v 1._o this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n on_o another_o accusation_n and_o luke_n set_v various_a thing_n together_o like_o solomans_n proverb_n unless_o it_o be_v speak_v twice_o by_o christ_n note_v 2._o timely_o repentance_n must_v prevent_v too_o late_a wish_n and_o utter_a destruction_n note_v 3_o they_o err_v that_o hence_o gather_v that_o man_n in_o hell_n shall_v at_o last_o come_v out_o by_o pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n the_o sense_n of_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o design_a end_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o season_n some_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n 1._o some_o pilate_n have_v kill_v for_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_n government_n 2._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n
satan_n into_o judas_n surname_v iscariot_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o 4._o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o commune_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n how_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o unto_o they_o 3_o 4._o note_v there_o be_v more_o of_o satan_n in_o sin_n than_o sinner_n think_v he_o have_v access_n as_o a_o tempter_n to_o the_o imagination_n and_o when_o his_o temptation_n prevail_v he_o get_v great_a possession_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o and_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o covenant_v to_o give_v he_o money_n 5._o note_v 1_o wicked_a purpose_n or_o desire_n use_v to_o meet_v with_o encouragement_n from_o wicked_a man_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n when_o man_n dare_v covenant_n to_o sin_n for_o gain_v 6._o and_o he_o promise_v and_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o multitude_n 6._o to_o avoid_v tumult_n 7._o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o the_o passover_n must_v be_v kill_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n say_v go_v and_o prepare_v we_o the_o passover_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v 9_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v when_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o house_n where_o he_o enter_v in_o 11._o and_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v unto_o thou_o where_o be_v the_o guest-chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v there_o make_v ready_a 13._o and_o they_o go_v and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o note_v 1_o christ_n know_v what_o will_v befall_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n 2._o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o will_v keep_v even_o that_o part_n that_o typify_v himself_o 14._o and_o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v 14._o note_v christ_n earnest_o desire_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o undertake_a work_n and_o holy_a communion_n with_o his_o servant_n 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o eat_v thereof_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o 18._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v 16_o 17_o 18._o till_o we_o meet_v in_o heaven_n or_o till_o i_o celebrate_v that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a passover_n with_o you_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n where_o i_o will_v be_v spiritual_o present_a qu._n how_o come_v the_o cup_n twice_o mention_v ans_fw-fr the_o first_o be_v part_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o beza_n note_v that_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n be_v not_o in_o the_o syrian_a translation_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o in_o his_o very_a old_a greek_a copy_n now_o at_o cambridge_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o he_o conjecture_n some_o verse_n be_v transpose_v 19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o saying_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 20._o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 19_o 20._o see_v matth._n 26._o note_v see_v the_o evangelist_n use_v not_o all_o the_o very_a same_o word_n it_o seem_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o use_v just_a the_o same_o still_o yet_o all_o the_o substance_n must_v be_v retain_v and_o it_o be_v safe_a repeat_v all_o set_v together_o which_o they_o recite_v and_o as_o paul_n most_o full_o recite_v they_o 21._o but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n 22._o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v betray_v 23._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n 21_o 22_o 23._o note_v how_o hard_o be_v judas_n heart_n that_o take_v not_o this_o warning_n 24._o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a 24._o note_v this_o strife_n be_v before_o matth._n 20._o but_o luke_n keep_v not_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n 26._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v 25_o 26._o i_o be_o not_o for_o parity_n among_o all_o my_o disciple_n you_o know_v i_o have_v choose_v you_o only_o to_o be_v apostle_n but_o though_o you_o be_v over_o the_o church_n you_o must_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o one_o another_o and_o that_o sort_n of_o preeminence_n which_o you_o have_v must_v not_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o rule_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n and_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o state_n constrain_a subject_n to_o flatter_v they_o with_o high_a title_n but_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o a_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n love_n meekness_n humility_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a and_o devote_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o as_o rule_v only_o the_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o clear_a reason_n and_o great_a love_n and_o most_o exemplary_a profitable_a life_n strive_v and_o spare_v not_o for_o this_o preeminence_n and_o disparity_n 27._o for_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v 27._o will_v you_o rule_v as_o great_a than_o i_o what_o have_v my_o government_n of_o you_o be_v but_o to_o do_v you_o good_a by_o doctrine_n love_n and_o good_a example_n without_o force_n 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 28._o as_o a_o reward_n for_o your_o faithful_a stick_v to_o i_o in_o all_o my_o trial_n and_o suffering_n i_o appoint_v etc._n etc._n note_v this_o promise_n be_v three_o way_n expound_v 1._o the_o aspire_a clergy_n say_v it_o be_v i_o make_v you_o apostle_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o my_o church_n though_o in_o persecute_v tâ—â—es_n and_o your_o successor_n shall_v be_v patriarch_n metropolitan_o arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o over_o top_n emperor_n and_o king_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o this_o low_a world_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o upper_a and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o title_n in_o daniel_n of_o mâ—â—â—â—_n your_o prince_n and_o so_o of_o other_o angel_n show_v thioxene_o be_v kingdom_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n above_o we_o answerable_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o incomparable_o more_o and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o that_o there_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v their_o kingdom_n at_o least_o over_o the_o twelve_o tribâ—â—_n as_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n 3._o but_o most_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n i_o see_v not_o but_o part_n of_o all_o three_o exposition_n may_v be_v include_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o my_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o equal_a with_o angel_n after_o death_n but_o special_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 30._o that_o you_o may_v be_v feast_v by_o i_o in_o heaven_n with_o spiritual_a everlasting_a joy_n and_o may_v be_v superior_n to_o the_o glorify_a israelite_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n on_o
he_o that_o send_v i_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 44._o to_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o to_o take_v my_o own_o testimony_n but_o god_n that_o send_v i_o and_o so_o be_v ultimate_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v god_n power_n that_o you_o see_v when_o you_o see_v my_o work_n 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 46._o the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o i_o be_o send_v to_o be_v their_o light_n and_o teacher_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o atheism_n heathenism_n infidelity_n and_o unrighteousness_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 47._o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o come_v for_o into_o the_o world_n to_o accuse_v man_n as_o their_o enemy_n for_o reject_v my_o word_n the_o final_a rejecter_n of_o it_o will_v be_v condemn_v but_o not_o so_o much_o by_o my_o accusation_n as_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divine_a attestation_n in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o reject_v n._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o comparative_a negation_n to_o be_v express_v positive_o as_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o that_o be_v not_o chief_o care_v not_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v that_o be_v comparative_o let_v it_o be_v least_o and_o last_o many_o such_o there_o be_v 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v 49_o 50._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a word_n of_o i_o as_o a_o man_n but_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o i_o by_o his_o command_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o and_o guide_n to_o everlasting_a life_n n._n christ_n as_o man_n be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n proper_a to_o himself_o chap._n xiii_o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o his_o approach_a departure_n to_o the_o father_n cause_v he_o in_o this_o special_a manner_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o supper_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o 2._o n._n sin_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o the_o devil_n together_o 3._o jesus_n kow_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o tower_n and_o gird_v himself_o 5._o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o universal_a dominion_n and_o return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o come_v do_v humble_v himself_o to_o this_o work_n of_o love_n and_o service_n for_o a_o example_n to_o they_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n etc._n etc._n n._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n be_v before_o open_v 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 6_o 7._o n._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v god_n mercy_n on_o pretence_n of_o humility_n or_o unworthiness_n 2_o we_o must_v obedient_o submit_v to_o those_o command_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o can_v yet_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o hereafter_o 8._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n 8_o 9_o n._n 1._o it_o be_v peter_n rashness_n to_o resolve_v against_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o 2._o christ_n wash_v all_o that_o have_v part_n in_o he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o change_v a_o purpose_n take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n and_o to_o break_v that_o word_n which_o do_v but_o express_v such_o a_o purpose_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o affirm_v word_n 1._o assertious_a saying_n this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a or_o be_v not_o true_a to_o violate_v these_o wilful_o be_v lie_v and_o in_o witness_n bear_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n we_o must_v assert_v nothing_o but_o truth_n 2._o promise_n which_o if_o make_v to_o god_n be_v vow_n if_o to_o man_n it_o give_v they_o right_o to_o what_o what_o we_o promise_v these_o bind_v we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v such_o power_n and_o it_o be_v about_o lawful_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o break_v they_o without_o his_o consent_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v or_o some_o one_o that_o have_v full_a power_n over_o he_o in_o that_o concern_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o pollicitation_n or_o rather_o a_o bare_a utterance_n of_o a_o man_n resolution_n as_o this_o or_o that_o i_o will_v do_v or_o give_v etc._n etc._n this_o ever_o in_o all_o rational_a man_n suppose_v many_o condition_n as_o if_o god_n will_v if_o i_o live_v and_o be_v able_a if_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n alter_v not_o my_o case_n if_o i_o find_v not_o my_o reason_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n no_o christian_a may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v this_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v whatever_o befall_v i_o or_o though_o i_o find_v that_o my_o reason_n be_v a_o error_n as_o in_o all_o such_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o change_v a_o resolution_n so_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o go_v against_o that_o word_n by_o which_o we_o express_v our_o resolution_n to_o change_v mind_n word_n and_o work_n for_o the_o better_a be_v a_o duty_n so_o peter_n do_v here_o 10._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_a but_o not_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a 10_o 11._o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n only_o may_v be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o ceremony_n to_o signify_v your_o cleanse_n as_o if_o i_o have_v wash_v you_o all_o over_o i_o have_v do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o country_n where_o with_o go_v bare_a legged_a the_o foot_n gather_v dust_n to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v need_n of_o daily_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n that_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o gather_v from_o this_o world_n so_o i_o be_o he_o that_o condescend_v to_o cleanse_v you_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n 12._o so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o garment_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o know_v what_o pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o what_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o my_o minister_n i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o example_n to_o teach_v you_o to_o stoop_v to_o
be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 20._o in_o that_o measure_n that_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v from_o i_o communicate_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v experimental_o find_v that_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o act_n by_o his_o power_n so_o you_o be_v in_o i_o act_v by_o my_o love_n and_o power_n and_o i_o in_o you_o thus_o act_v you_o by_o my_o spirit_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 21._o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o true_o love_v i_o and_o though_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o beneficence_n i_o love_v many_o enemy_n to_o their_o conversion_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o they_o that_o thus_o love_v i_o that_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n with_o complacence_n and_o felicitation_n and_o i_o will_v delight_v bless_v and_o glorify_v they_o with_o my_o love_n and_o make_v myself_o full_a know_v to_o they_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 22_o 23._o the_o manifestation_n of_o myself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v by_o monarchical_a outward_a pomp_n which_o the_o world_n expect_v but_o by_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o comfort_n and_o reward_n and_o none_o be_v prepare_v for_o these_o but_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o word_n these_o my_o father_n will_v love_v and_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 24._o but_o the_o world_n that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n word_n and_o not_o i_o only_o which_o they_o reject_v 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 25_o 26._o i_o tell_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o mouth_n while_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o paraclet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n my_o agent_n advocate_n and_o witness_n he_o shall_v more_o full_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o say_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v teach_v and_o record_v they_o to_o the_o world_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a 27._o and_o take_v my_o farewell_n of_o you_o i_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v but_o give_v and_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o grace_n and_o benediction_n not_o such_o a_o uneffectual_a or_o delusory_a peace_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o world_n give_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a felicity_n therefore_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o afraid_a at_o my_o departure_n as_o if_o you_o be_v desert_v 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v with_o trouble_v my_o word_n that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o aright_o your_o love_n to_o i_o will_v make_v you_o rejoice_v because_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o i_o go_v to_o and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o i_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mediator_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v better_a than_o this_o base_a wicked_a world_n 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 29._o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o of_o my_o departure_n and_o my_o send_v the_o spirit_n that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v your_o faith_n may_v be_v help_v by_o remember_v my_o prediction_n 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 30._o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v much_o more_o to_o 〈…〉_z my_o death_n for_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o romish_a and_o jewish_a power_n his_o agent_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v what_o i_o come_v to_o suffer_v but_o shall_v find_v in_o i_o no_o guilt_n or_o desert_n of_o suffer_v 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o 31._o but_o that_o i_o may_v show_v to_o mankind_n that_o my_o love_n to_o my_o father_n and_o my_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n be_v more_o powerful_a in_o i_o than_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v for_o man_n a_o undeserved_a curse_a death_n arise_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o know_v judas_n will_v come_v to_o apprehend_v i_o chap._n xv._n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o you_o like_o the_o vine_n that_o give_v forth_o her_o vital_a juice_n for_o man_n life_n and_o delight_n and_o my_o father_n be_v as_o the_o husbandman_n that_o plant_v ow_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o vine_n and_o fruit._n note_v whether_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o they_o rise_v from_o supper_n or_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n be_v uncertain_a 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bare_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 2._o all_o that_o manifest_a themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v baptise_a and_o graft_v into_o my_o church_n be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v to_o the_o vine_n as_o to_o coveâ—ant-insition_a and_o every_o 〈…〉_z â—hristiaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o sincere_o fruitful_a 〈…〉_z superfluous_a branch_n and_o the_o sincere_a and_o fruitful_a shall_v be_v prune_v by_o instruction_n discipline_n and_o correction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o fruitful_a 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 3_o 4._o you_o be_v now_o in_o some_o measure_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o my_o word_n and_o grace_n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o your_o work_n be_v do_v or_o all_o your_o danger_n over_o it_o must_v be_v still_o your_o care_n to_o abide_v in_o i_o by_o continue_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o that_o i_o may_v abide_v in_o you_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n communicate_v from_o the_o stock_n and_o therefore_o must_v abide_v in_o it_o no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o your_o â—â—â—tion_n and_o continuance_n in_o i_o must_v make_v you_o fruitful_a â—or_a out_o of_o i_o and_o without_o my_o communicate_v spirit_n of_o grace_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o will_v save_v you_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o as_o judge_n of_o edification_n but_o not_o when_o they_o forbid_v christ_n minister_n the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v vow_v and_o consecrate_v unless_o they_o be_v unable_a or_o forfeit_a their_o commission_n the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n preach_v three_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o will_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o long_o after_o against_o the_o will_n of_o christian_a emperor_n call_v arian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 20._o we_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a and_o harden_a as_o to_o go_v against_o all_o the_o divine_a evidence_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o silence_v what_o god_n bid_v we_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n ourselves_o 21._o so_o when_o they_o further_o threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o how_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n glorify_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v 21._o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o so_o blind_v harden_a and_o malignant_a as_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n but_o glorified_a god_n for_o that_o which_o do_v but_o stir_v up_o the_o ruler_n malice_n â—_o god_n make_v the_o people_n a_o restraint_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n rage_n 22._o for_o the_o man_n be_v above_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o this_o miracle_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v 22._o for_o the_o case_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n the_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o lame_a forty_o year_n chap._n 3.2_o 23._o and_o be_v let_v go_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o repor_v all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v 23._o note_v not_o that_o all_o be_v suppose_v with_o conjunct_a voice_n to_o say_v just_a the_o same_o word_n but_o either_o some_o of_o they_o one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o or_o some_o say_v these_o word_n with_o other_o acclamation_n and_o consent_n or_o they_o all_o speak_v by_o turn_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 25._o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n 24._o god_n prophesy_v by_o david_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v in_o vain_a join_v their_o counsel_n and_o power_n against_o christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 27._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 28._o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 27._o all_o combine_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v foredetermine_v god_n foredecreed_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o wicked_a determination_n of_o their_o will_n that_o do_v it_o god_n only_o foresee_v and_o permit_v but_o do_v not_o cause_n 29._o and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n 30._o by_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n 29_o 30._o note_v 1_o that_o threaten_n of_o malignant_a people_n be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o servant_n 2._o boldness_n to_o preach_v when_o unjust_o forbid_v be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o servant_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o convince_a miracle_n though_o promise_v must_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o they_o 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n 31._o the_o spirit_n cause_v they_o thus_o to_o pray_v and_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o those_o prayer_n give_v the_o boldness_n which_o they_o ask_v and_o that_o with_o a_o signal_n shake_v of_o the_o place_n 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v possess_v be_v be_v own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 32._o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o practice_n unite_v in_o fervent_a love_n which_o make_v all_o common_a to_o they_o note_v it_o be_v not_o a_o commonness_n by_o level_v title_n but_o by_o voluntary_a fervent_a love_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v the_o word_n a_o example_n what_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o spirit_n operation_n be_v even_o such_o fervent_a love_n to_o each_o other_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o destroy_v all_o sinful_a selfishness_n and_o make_v other_o interest_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o so_o unit_v we_o in_o one_o body_n 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 33._o and_o with_o evident_a miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o apostle_n perform_v their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o great_a charity_n prevail_v among_o they_o 34._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v 35._o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v 34._o this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o unwise_a excess_n of_o zeal_n but_o it_o be_v a_o present_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v what_o a_o degree_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o what_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o riches_n it_o shall_v cause_v 36._o and_o jose_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v surname_v barnabas_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n 37._o have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 36_o 37._o to_o signify_v his_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o selfishness_n in_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o himself_o be_v after_o to_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chap._n v._n but_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n 2._o and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 3._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n 1._o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a price_n but_o bring_v a_o part_n and_o say_v it_o be_v all_o why_o have_v thou_o let_v satan_n put_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n into_o thy_o heart_n as_o to_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o when_o thou_o lie_v note_v the_o sin_n consist_v 1._o in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o give_v more_o than_o he_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o remnant_n of_o a_o worldly_a distrustful_a mind_n that_o can_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o all_o 3._o in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n 4._o in_o reserve_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o devote_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n 4._o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 4._o while_o it_o be_v unsold_a it_o be_v thy_o
own_o and_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o so_o be_v the_o money_n when_o thou_o have_v sell_v it_o why_o do_v thy_o heart_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o lie_v do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o god_n who_o know_v thy_o heart_n 5._o and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n 5_o note_n this_o be_v by_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n to_o retain_v sin_n or_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v choose_v which_o make_v believer_n see_v that_o christ_n have_v punishment_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v when_o mercy_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v abuse_v 6._o and_o the_o young_a man_n arise_v wound_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n after_o when_o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v come_v in_o 8._o and_o peter_n answer_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o sell_v the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o 9_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o 10._o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n 6._o note_v this_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o testimony_n seal_v by_o he_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n afterward_o be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o prophetical_a theocracy_n under_o moses_n and_o joshua_n differ_v from_o the_o monarchy_n of_o saul_n so_o more_o do_v the_o apostle_n punish_v man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o come_v after_o 11._o and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n note_v under_o the_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n god_n see_v that_o some_o fear_n be_v needful_a 12._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n 12._o a_o large_a porch_n into_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o unanimous_a assemble_v 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o 13._o note_v though_o the_o gospel_n invite_v all_o it_o flatter_v none_o but_o will_v tell_v hypocrite_n and_o liar_n of_o their_o danger_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o enter_v deceitful_o into_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v most_o hope_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o sincere_a there_o be_v more_o danger_n there_o to_o hypocrite_n than_o to_o those_o without_o 14._o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n 14._o yet_o these_o judgement_n frightning_n away_o hypocrite_n hinder_v not_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n external_a and_o internal_a convert_a multitude_n of_o both_o sex_n 15._o insomuch_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o may_v overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o 15._o as_o nature_n teach_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o heal_n of_o their_o body_n experience_n teach_v they_o to_o expect_v miracle_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n shall_v tend_v to_o heal_v they_o 16._o there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o unto_o jerusalem_n bring_v sick_a folk_n and_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v every_o one_o 16._o note_v reader_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o well_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o for_o they_o then_o all_o our_o hope_n comfort_n and_o holiness_n depend_v on_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n the_o thing_n be_v unseen_a and_o much_o above_o we_o have_v we_o not_o god_n own_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o many_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n our_o reason_n will_v be_v puzzelled_a and_o in_o doubt_n and_o our_o faith_n may_v fail_v but_o god_n know_v our_o weakness_n and_o by_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v then_o convince_v by_o who_o see_v they_o we_o also_o be_v convince_v to_o who_o by_o infallible_a record_n they_o be_v transmit_v as_o if_o we_o have_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 17._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n 18._o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n 17_o 18._o note_v so_o horrid_o corrupt_v be_v the_o arch-priesthood_n in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o atheistical_a brutish_a sadduceâ—s_n be_v their_o party_n priesthood_n and_o profane_a brutist_n be_v as_o one_o body_n malignity_n fill_v these_o with_o indignation_n and_o make_v they_o persecute_v and_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n 19_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v 20._o go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n 19_o 20._o god_n will_v be_v above_o man_n angel_n can_v do_v more_o than_o devil_n and_o persecutor_n they_o can_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o say_v go_v and_o fear_v not_o these_o proud_a tyrant_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o let_v priest_n and_o sadducer_n and_o infidel_n do_v their_o worst_a to_o you_o 21._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v the_o council_n together_o and_o and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v 21._o the_o priest_n and_o his_o council_n send_v to_o have_v they_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n before_o they_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v 23._o say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o safety_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o keeper_n that_o they_o get_v out_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v 24._o note_v they_o see_v that_o god_n overcome_v their_o malice_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o suppress_v as_o they_o imagine_v 25._o then_o come_v one_o and_o tell_v they_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n 26._o then_o go_v the_o captain_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v 26._o note_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o accuse_v not_o the_o people_n of_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n or_o a_o riot_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o head_v it_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v they_o 28._o say_v do_v not_o we_o strait_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o 27._o note_v o_o the_o blindness_n and_o madness_n of_o proud_a worm_n what_o be_v your_o command_n against_o god_n do_v not_o god_n command_v you_o not_o to_o murder_v and_o they_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n do_v not_o you_o bring_v his_o blood_n upon_o yourselves_o 29._o
all_o these_o baptise_a person_n must_v be_v suppose_v till_o so_o long_a after_o unpardoned_a but_o it_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v for_o the_o first_o seal_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n of_o which_o other_o can_v be_v discern_a judge_n such_o as_o language_n prophecy_n healing_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sincere_a inward_a holiness_n 18._o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n 19_o say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o simon_n can_v see_v in_o the_o present_a effect_n 2._o he_o desire_v this_o power_n in_o pride_n for_o his_o own_o advancement_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n and_o soul_n 3._o he_o overvalue_v money_n and_o blasphemous_o vilify_v god_n as_o if_o he_o set_v his_o gift_n to_o sale_n 20._o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n 20._o unless_o thou_o repent_v thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o thy_o money_n for_o this_o blasphemous_a thought_n of_o god_n 21._o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 21._o though_o thou_o be_v baptise_a thou_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o false_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 23._o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 22._o present_o repent_v therefore_o of_o that_o wicked_a heart_n and_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n while_o its_o possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v quest._n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a abominable_a answ_n yes_o the_o wicked_a prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o wickedness_n and_o his_o best_a prayer_n be_v not_o qualify_v for_o any_o certain_a grant_n but_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v he_o be_v no_o long_o wicked_a and_o the_o prayer_n a_o common_a repentance_n like_o ahab_n and_o the_o ninevite_n may_v tend_v towards_o better_a and_o be_v better_a than_o none_o quest_n do_v peter_n mean_a that_o simons_n heart_n be_v false_a at_o his_o baptism_n or_o that_o he_o receive_v grace_n and_o pardon_v then_o and_o lose_v it_o after_o by_o apostasy_n answ_n simons_n sin_n make_v peter_n new_o perceive_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a before_o though_o his_o body_n be_v wash_v but_o not_o that_o it_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v false_a by_o a_o sudden_a apostasy_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o unsanctified_a heart_n even_o when_o he_o be_v baptise_a yet_o all_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o repentance_n 24._o then_o answer_v simon_n and_o say_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v come_v upon_o i_o 24._o note_v his_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o fear_n of_o destruction_n humble_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o beg_v their_o prayer_n that_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n may_v not_o befall_v he_o but_o whether_o the_o report_n of_o some_o old_a writer_n be_v true_a that_o after_o all_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o conflict_n with_o peter_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n fall_v down_o and_o be_v destroy_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o have_v a_o statue_n at_o rome_n inscribe_v simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o this_o many_o doubt_n though_o other_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o head_n of_o heresy_n so_o much_o decry_v by_o paul_n as_o doctor_n hammond_n think_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o luke_n nor_o paul_n nor_o peter_n nor_o judas_n nor_o james_n nor_o john_n who_o all_o inveigh_v against_o heresy_n will_v never_o once_o name_v he_o when_o nicolaitan_n diotrephes_n hymenaus_n phileâ—us_n etc._n etc._n be_v name_v 25._o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 26._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n unto_o gaza_n which_o be_v desert_n 27._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o ethiopia_n a_o eunuch_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_v 28._o be_v return_v and_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v esaias_n the_o prophet_n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n note_v god_n show_v a_o notable_a proof_n in_o this_o of_o his_o free_a elect_v crace_n 2._o angel_n minister_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o god_n elect._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v a_o proselyte_n before_o and_o come_v so_o far_o to_o worship_n be_v better_o prepare_v for_o the_o gospel_n than_o heathen_n 4._o he_o that_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n but_o be_v read_v god_n word_n on_o his_o journey_n in_o his_o chariot_n be_v in_o god_n way_n for_o further_a mercy_n which_o be_v send_v after_o he_o 29._o then_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n 29._o by_o inspiration_n note_v the_o chariot_n be_v drive_v slow_o that_o he_o may_v read_v and_o so_o philip_n on_o foot_n can_v accompany_v it_o god_n spirit_n direct_v his_o word_n to_o the_o elect._n 30._o and_o philip_n run_v thither_o to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v 31._o and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o and_o he_o desire_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o 30._o note_v god_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o text_n and_o god_n give_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o understand_v and_o of_o his_o need_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o god_n give_v he_o a_o humble_a mind_n to_o condescend_v to_o ask_v a_o stranger_n on_o foot_n to_o come_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o chariot_n and_o teach_v he_o all_o these_o be_v happy_a preparative_n to_o christianity_n and_o further_a grace_n 32._o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n 33._o in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 32._o he_o suffer_v innocent_o and_o patient_o by_o unrighteous_a cruel_a man_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o undergo_v their_o unjust_a judgement_n they_o wicked_o triumph_v over_o he_o as_o cut_v off_o his_o life_n from_o the_o earth_n 34._o and_o the_o eunuch_n answer_v philip_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n 35._o then_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v 34_o 35._o note_v 1._o he_o first_o crave_v instruction_n and_o then_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o be_v baptize_v against_o his_o will_n 37._o and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o a_o serious_a well_o ground_v resolve_v faith_n thou_o may_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v the_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o christian_a note_v the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n include_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v
have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o 9_o for_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o devote_a soul_n do_v know_v that_o this_o your_o honourable_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v make_v i_o the_o more_o constant_o remember_v you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 10._o and_o request_n of_o god_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o you_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o my_o joy_n and_o your_o edification_n 11._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v 12._o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o 11_o 12._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o by_o communicate_v to_o you_o what_o god_n have_v give_v to_o i_o you_o may_v be_v further_o establish_v and_o you_o and_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o mutual_a manifestation_n of_o our_o concordant_a faith_n 13_o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o oft_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o even_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n 13._o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o oft_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o you_o though_o hitherto_o hinder_v that_o i_o may_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o that_o my_o office_n among_o you_o as_o well_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a 14._o by_o this_o my_o mission_n and_o office_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o the_o learned_a greek_n and_o roman_n and_o to_o unlearned_a barbarous_a nation_n 15._o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o 15._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o ready_a as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o exercise_v my_o office_n by_o preach_v to_o you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o other_o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a 16._o for_o though_o a_o crucify_a christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a most_o open_o to_o own_o and_o preach_v this_o gospel_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o this_o call_v weakness_n and_o foolishness_n by_o man_n be_v manifest_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n whether_o jew_n with_o who_o it_o begin_v or_o greek_n to_o who_o it_o be_v now_o preach_v 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 17._o for_o that_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o necessary_a and_o acceptable_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v therein_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n even_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v reveal_v to_o beget_v faith_n in_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v as_o be_v foretell_v 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 18._o for_o that_o gospel_n which_o pardon_v penitent_a believer_n do_v reveal_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n who_o by_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n resist_v and_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o continue_v in_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n 19_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o 19_o for_o they_o may_v know_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o manifest_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o which_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n 20._o for_o though_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v invisible_a even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o his_o godhead_n yet_o be_v they_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o work_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n thus_o reveal_v leave_v they_o without_o all_o just_a excuse_n 21._o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v 22._o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n 23._o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n 21._o because_o when_o by_o his_o work_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o divine_a perfection_n they_o yet_o live_v not_o to_o his_o glory_n or_o in_o holy_a thankfulness_n to_o the_o god_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o dishonour_v he_o and_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n by_o vain_a imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v by_o gross_a error_n 22._o and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contemn_v other_o as_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a they_o show_v by_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v fool_n 23._o for_o when_o their_o tongue_n acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n they_o worship_v he_o as_o in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n of_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v like_o these_o 24._o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o 25._o who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 24._o wherefore_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o their_o wilful_a sin_n god_n lest_o they_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o base_a unnatural_a uncleanness_n 25._o see_v they_o confess_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o represent_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o vain_a shadow_n and_o creature_n and_o so_o offer_v their_o worship_n to_o such_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o star_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o true_a and_o bless_a creator_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v 26._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n 27._o and_o likewise_o also_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v 26_o 27._o for_o this_o sin_n god_n give_v they_o to_o base_a lust_n against_o nature_n who_o in_o their_o religion_n sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n both_o woman_n and_o man_n burn_v in_o worse_a than_o beastly_a unnatural_a lust_n towards_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sex_n and_o by_o be_v leave_v to_o that_o unnatural_a filthiness_n be_v just_o punish_v for_o their_o unnatural_a idolatry_n 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 28._o and_o as_o their_o wicked_a heart_n refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o honour_n god_n practical_o though_o they_o do_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v he_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n do_v condemn_v 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n
of_o god_n despightful_a proud_a boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o understanding_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a unmerciful_a 29._o so_o far_o be_v their_o learning_n and_o art_n from_o make_v they_o just_a and_o happy_a that_o they_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o odious_a shameful_a sin_n here_o name_v 32._o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o commit_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o 32._o and_o all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v or_o sanctfy_v they_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v god_n do_v condemn_v and_o in_o their_o society_n and_o conversation_n make_v it_o their_o delight_n chap._n ii_o 1._o therefore_o thou_o be_v unexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n 1._o therefore_o thou_o that_o think_v high_o of_o thyself_o for_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o base_o of_o other_o as_o ignorant_a or_o barbarous_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o that_o it_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n and_o leave_v thou_o without_o excuse_n for_o thou_o live_v in_o as_o great_a sin_n as_o those_o who_o thou_o condemne_v as_o ignorant_a 2._o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n 2._o but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o man_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o will_v condemn_v evil_a doer_n whatever_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n be_v 3._o and_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o man_n who_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o then_o thy_o manifest_a error_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in-others_a will_v justify_v and_o save_v thou_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 4_o 5_o 6._o while_o thou_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n thou_o show_v the_o more_o contempt_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v practical_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n 5._o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o impenitency_n by_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n thou_o do_v but_o treasure_n up_o certain_a punishment_n against_o the_o day_n when_o god_n will_v show_v his_o righteousness_n by_o his_o judgement_n 6._o and_o will_v judge_v and_o use_v man_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o a_o life_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o patient_a wait_v for_o his_o reward_n do_v seek_v first_o for_o future_a glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortal_a happiness_n he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n 8_o 9_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 8_o 9_o but_o to_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o light_n and_o contend_v against_o the_o reveal_v truth_n and_o obey_v it_o not_o but_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o uunrighteousness_n while_o they_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n god_n will_v pour_v forth_o his_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n even_o on_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n first_o on_o the_o jew_n who_o sin_n under_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o peculiarity_n law_n and_o jewish_a knowledge_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n who_o sin_n under_o their_o boast_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n and_o conceit_a wisdom_n 10_o 11._o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 10_o 11._o but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o live_v a_o life_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o well_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o according_a to_o their_o covenant-prerogative_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n save_v not_o man_n partial_o for_o their_o outward_a privilege_n or_o their_o barren_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 12._o for_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o oblâ—gations_n which_o they_o be_v under_o they_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o commmon_a mercy_n and_o be_v never_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o sin_v against_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v never_o give_v they_o but_o the_o jew_n that_o sin_v under_o moses_n law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o 13._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13._o for_o no_o law_n of_o god_n do_v justify_v man_n mere_o for_o have_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o but_o for_o do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o 14._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o jewish_a or_o any_o write_a law_n of_o god_n do_v by_o nature_n that_o which_o that_o law_n command_v these_o have_v not_o that_o supernatural_a write_a law_n have_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n in_o themselves_o and_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o natural_a revelation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n natural_o have_v some_o conviction_n of_o god_n sovereign_a government_n and_o man_n duty_n tell_v they_o as_o a_o witness_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o their_o reason_n accuse_v or_o defend_v they_o according_o 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 16._o i_o mean_v not_o by_o any_o mistake_a self_n judge_v in_o this_o world_n but_o even_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v all_o man_n secret_a act_n and_o rectify_v all_o mistake_a judge_n as_o i_o have_v preach_v in_o foretell_v that_o judgement_n of_o christ_n 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o law_n will_v justify_v no_o man_n for_o have_v or_o know_v it_o but_o for_o do_v it_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o selfdeceit_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o divineness_n and_o perfection_n of_o your_o law_n and_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v know_v by_o you_o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o
20._o and_o moses_n law_n which_o come_v in_o afterward_o be_v make_v to_o increase_v man_n obligation_n against_o sin_n and_o more_o express_o and_o terrible_o forbid_v it_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v sin_v their_o gild_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a as_o alas_o they_o do_v even_o to_o abundance_n but_o when_o guilt_n be_v increase_v and_o sin_n by_o man_n abuse_n of_o the_o law_n grace_v do_v superabound_v be_v victorious_a against_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o the_o curse_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o extend_v to_o many_o more_o than_o moses_n law_n do_v even_o to_o all_o the_o call_v nation_n of_o the_o world_n 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v have_v its_o reign_n and_o sad_a effect_n in_o the_o death_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n even_o so_o shall_v grace_n have_v its_o more_o victorious_a dominion_n and_o reign_v by_o the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v all_o his_o member_n or_o spiritual_n offspring_n righteous_a by_o his_o pardon_v adopt_v sanctify_a mercy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n their_o redeemer_n chap._n vi_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 1._o perhaps_o some_o may_v gather_v from_o all_o this_o that_o we_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o see_v grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n abound_v we_o infer_v that_o man_n may_v continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o 2._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v for_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o savour_v sin_n but_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o save_v man_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n he_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o it_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o when_o man_n be_v baptise_a they_o be_v by_o vow_n covenant_n and_o profession_n list_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n who_o die_v for_o sin_n to_o save_v we_o from_o it_o and_o do_v profess_v that_o repentance_n by_o which_o we_o renounce_v it_o as_o dead_a to_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 4._o therefore_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v dip_v unde_fw-la the_o water_n as_o signify_v our_o covenant-profession_n that_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o sin_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o sin_n that_o as_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o live_v to_o he_o in_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 5._o for_o as_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o conformity_n to_o he_o as_o dead_a so_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o profess_v and_o must_v practice_v our_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n and_o christianity_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 6._o know_v that_o as_o his_o body_n be_v crucify_a for_o sin_n so_o we_o have_v herein_o covenant_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v as_o to_o our_o old_a disposition_n and_o sinful_a conversation_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o fleshly_a corrupt_a disposition_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o be_v as_o dead_a to_o it_o 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n 7._o for_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o servile_a obligation_n to_o his_o master_n so_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n conform_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 8._o and_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o what_o we_o be_v by_o baptismal_a profession_n conform_v thus_o to_o christ_n death_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v and_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o his_o death_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o once_o but_o he_o be_v rise_v live_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o must_v you_o reckon_v that_o you_o be_v by_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n once_o dead_a to_o sin_n by_o covenant_n consent_n and_o profession_n that_o you_o may_v ever_o after-live_a to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v renounce_v your_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n you_o must_v not_o let_v sin_n reign_v in_o those_o body_n which_o as_o they_o die_v for_o sin_n so_o be_v profess_o dead_a to_o sin_n its_o lust_n may_v tempt_v and_o trouble_v you_o but_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n 13._o nor_o must_v you_o yield_v the_o member_n of_o your_o body_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n though_o you_o shall_v pretend_v that_o you_o keep_v your_o heart_n clean_o to_o god_n but_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o government_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v and_o alive_a from_o your_o dead_a state_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v live_v to_o he_o and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o member_n of_o your_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n instrument_n of_o righteousness_n in_o serve_v god_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 14._o for_o sin_n must_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o to_o rule_v you_o or_o condemn_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o mere_o forbid_v it_o and_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o mortify_v and_o forgive_v it_o 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o turn_v this_o argument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o condemn_v sinner_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o pardon_v they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o your_o engagement_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n bind_v you_o to_o obey_v he_o so_o your_o obedience_n will_v show_v who_o servant_n you_o be_v indeed_o whether_o you_o obey_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n or_o obey_v christ_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o
form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o your_o change_n and_o deliverance_n that_o though_o you_o be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o to_o which_o you_o do_v consent_v 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 18._o in_o your_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n you_o then_o by_o consent_n and_o covenant_n become_v christ_n servant_n for_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o membe_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n 19_o i_o use_v this_o familiar_a speech_n by_o similitude_n and_o allegory_n as_o fit_v to_o your_o capacity_n as_o you_o do_v former_o use_v your_o body_n in_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n so_o now_o use_v your_o body_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v to_o obey_v he_o 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n 20._o for_o when_o you_o live_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n you_o live_v not_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 21._o review_n now_o those_o work_n and_o think_v what_o you_o get_v by_o they_o you_o be_v just_o now_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o fruit_n for_o whatever_o sin_n seem_v in_o the_o commit_n misery_n and_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o where_o grace_n do_v not_o recover_v and_o forgive_v 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v by_o conversion_n change_v your_o master_n and_o life_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n be_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n everlasting_a happiness_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 23._o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v reward_v with_o death_n and_o this_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v proclaim_v and_o bestow_v and_o do_v you_o not_o now_o see_v both_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o way_n of_o life_n than_o moses_n mere_a law_n or_o man_n own_o meritorious_a work_n and_o that_o our_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v sin_n that_o it_o declare_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a here_o and_o happy_a for_o ever_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o i_o have_v use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o one_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o one_o set_v free_a and_o under_o another_o master_n i_o will_v now_o add_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o a_o dead_a husband_n you_o know_v who_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o superiority_n which_o give_v one_o power_n over_o another_o oblige_v only_o until_o death_n 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n 2._o the_o law_n bind_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n till_o he_o die_v but_o then_o she_o be_v thereby_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o he_o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n 3._o so_o that_o though_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n who_o marry_v another_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v yet_o when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o obligation_n and_o be_v no_o adulteress_n for_o marry_v with_o another_o 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 4._o so_o death_n have_v separate_v the_o law_n and_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n and_o death_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o you_o as_o you_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o that_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o legal_a condemnation_n to_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o regeneration_n may_v cause_v you_o to_o generate_v the_o holy_a fruit_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o live_v hereafter_o unto_o god_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mere_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o only_o under_o a_o forbid_a and_o condemn_v law_n without_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o grace_n the_o law_n do_v but_o irritate_fw-la and_o show_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o cause_v our_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n and_o do_v not_o either_o heal_v or_o pardon_v we_o 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o law_n and_o so_o from_o its_o manifold_a difficult_a imposition_n all_o which_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v and_o also_o from_o its_o curse_n of_o those_o that_o fulfil_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o that_o now_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o new_a heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o carnal_o in_o the_o bondage_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 7._o but_o think_v not_o by_o this_o that_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v bad_a or_o culpable_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o a_o thought_n that_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o forbidder_fw-mi and_o discoverer_n and_o condemner_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v my_o heart_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o lust_n to_o be_v so_o bad_a if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o corrupt_a nature_n hardly_o discern_v the_o evil_a of_o its_o own_o inclination_n so_o be_v it_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o act_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o be_v blameless_a because_o its_o natural_a 8._o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 8._o but_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v sinful_a inclination_n and_o imperfection_n by_o original_a corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a habit_n increase_v by_o actual_a sin_n and_o by_o these_o i_o be_o so_o backward_o to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a that_o a_o
law_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o difficult_a positive_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n make_v i_o so_o much_o work_v and_o so_o hard_a be_v become_v moral_o impossible_a for_o i_o perfect_o to_o fulfil_v have_v i_o be_v only_o under_o the_o law_n make_v to_o fall_v adam_n and_o noah_n and_o all_o mankind_n a_o great_a number_n of_o legal_a positives_n and_o ceremonial_n have_v never_o oblige_v i_o but_o this_o law_n be_v make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n lay_v upon_o i_o which_o my_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v not_o fulfil_v present_o my_o badness_n and_o disability_n appear_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o act_n which_o now_o become_v forbid_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o thing_n command_v even_o as_o if_o you_o command_v ignorant_a weak_a and_o il-disposed_n man_n a_o multitude_n of_o such_o particular_n as_o none_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o dispose_v will_v keep_v it_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o without_o those_o canon_n or_o law_n will_v have_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o my_o sinful_a nature_n make_v this_o law_n of_o work_n a_o occasion_n of_o my_o guilt_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o without_o the_o law_n will_v have_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o not_o so_o culpable_a beside_o that_o the_o prohibition_n stir_v up_o my_o ill_a inclination_n and_o also_o that_o i_o sin_v against_o more_o knowledge_n 9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 9_o for_o if_o you_o suppose_v i_o only_o under_o the_o common_a law_n make_v to_o noah_n and_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v i_o have_v not_o then_o be_v under_o either_o that_o sentence_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o a_o eternal_a death_n which_o by_o moses_n law_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o many_o sin_n not_o before_o forbid_a but_o when_o i_o be_o under_o all_o those_o law_n which_o curse_n or_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o do_v not_o the_o numerous_a task_n and_o ceremony_n there_o impose_v i_o be_o then_o become_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n and_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n rise_v up_o in_o power_n against_o i_o and_o condemn_v i_o 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o death_n to_o i_o 11._o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o by_o it_o slay_v i_o 11._o for_o my_o sinful_a nature_n call_v out_o to_o so_o much_o duty_n and_o forbid_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v unable_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n and_o prone_a to_o the_o thing_n forbid_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n become_v the_o guilty_a cause_n of_o many_o actual_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n and_o as_o ill_a humour_n stir_v by_o a_o purge_n oft_o rage_v the_o more_o so_o do_v the_o pravity_n of_o my_o nature_n and_o so_o i_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o death_n 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 12._o wherefore_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a god_n just_o make_v it_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n shine_v forth_o in_o it_o if_o man_n be_v bad_a and_o ill_o dispose_v god_n may_v just_o give_v they_o such_o law_n as_o their_o badness_n be_v averse_a to_o keep_v and_o he_o have_v good_a and_o gracious_a end_n in_o give_v it_o he_o make_v it_o indeed_o very_o operous_a somewhat_o like_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n to_o adam_n though_o not_o that_o same_o but_o yet_o conjunct_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v note_v and_o use_v it_o according_o 13._o be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a 13._o what_o then_o be_v the_o law_n guilty_a of_o my_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o the_o inward_a pravity_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v more_o latent_fw-la unknown_a and_o not_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o actual_a sin_n and_o death_n do_v by_o the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o its_o proper_a evil_a nature_n and_o show_v how_o pregnant_a it_o be_v of_o actual_a sin_n and_o how_o averse_a to_o full_a obedience_n and_o so_o by_o produce_v these_o actual_a sin_n appear_v and_o become_v exceed_o sinful_a 14._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 14._o for_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v god_n own_o law_n be_v divine_a spiritual_n and_o pure_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o be_v in_o myself_o who_o in_o my_o corrupt_a nature_n be_o carnal_a and_o under_o a_o moral_a necessity_n of_o sin_v against_o it_o predominant_o before_o grace_n and_o in_o part_n after_o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._n 15._o i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o captivity_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n when_o my_o knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a though_o imperfect_a willingness_n and_o desire_n and_o my_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n yet_o will_v not_o enable_v i_o to_o be_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o much_o less_o will_v the_o uneffectual_a conviction_n and_o wish_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v this_o for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o in_o judgement_n approve_v my_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o i_o attain_v not_o this_o perfection_n which_o i_o desire_v 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 16._o now_o if_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o law_n as_o good_a i_o shall_v not_o thus_o condemn_v myself_o for_o break_v it_o nor_o desire_v thus_o perfect_o to_o keep_v it_o 17._o now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 17._o and_o because_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v the_o high_a faculty_n and_o a_o man_n be_v in_o god_n account_n what_o he_o true_o will_v be_v therefore_o i_o may_v say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v my_o sin_n to_o have_v so_o inordinate_a a_o sensitive_a inclination_n and_o so_o imperfect_a a_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o shall_v better_o rule_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o show_v the_o predominant_a disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o denominate_v the_o man_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o resolve_v bend_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o my_o imperfection_n and_o which_o i_o more_o hate_n than_o love_n and_o will_v unfeigned_o be_v rid_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o reign_v sin_n that_o i_o confess_v 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v any_o corruption_n and_o carnality_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o good_a for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v true_o desire_v perfection_n itself_o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o attain_v my_o desire_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o my_o obedience_n 19_o for_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v 19_o for_o my_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o my_o will_n but_o imperfect_o renew_v though_o sincere_a i_o can_v be_v as_o good_a as_o i_o will_v be_v nor_o do_v all_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v nor_o avoid_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v avoid_v and_o so_o can_v be_v sinless_a and_o perfect_o obedient_a 20._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 20._o now_o see_v the_o main_a bend_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o against_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n
do_v it_o careful_o and_o diligent_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o any_o in_o distress_n let_v he_o do_v it_o cheerful_o 9_o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 9_o let_v christian-love_n which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a appear_v in_o its_o fruit_n and_o not_o in_o barren_a word_n alone_o be_v not_o indifferent_a and_o cold_a towards_o evil_n or_o good_a but_o avoid_v evil_a with_o abhorrence_n and_o resolute_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 10._o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o 10._o love_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o live_v in_o the_o kind_a affectionate_a expression_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o selfish_n uncharitable_a peevish_a quarrelsome_a censorious_a or_o persecute_v man_n be_v forward_a to_o prefer_v other_o in_o esteem_n praise_n or_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o rank_a than_o to_o set_v up_o yourselves_o or_o seek_v esteem_n applause_n or_o preferment_n strive_v not_o to_o be_v think_v wise_a or_o best_a or_o to_o be_v high_a nor_o envy_v other_o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n 11._o do_v not_o your_o duty_n slothful_o unwilling_o and_o heavy_o but_o diligent_o and_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o place_n and_o time_n with_o a_o fervent_a zealous_a mind_n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n 12._o in_o all_o your_o present_a tribulation_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o promise_a deliverance_n and_o felicity_n hereafter_o and_o patient_o endure_v it_o and_o continue_v instant_o to_o pray_v 13._o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o saint_n give_v to_o hospitality_n 13._o free_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n especial_o of_o holy_a person_n and_o not_o live_v in_o superfluity_n and_o shut_v up_o your_o compassion_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n delight_n to_o give_v the_o needy_a entertainment_n in_o your_o house_n and_o seek_v they_o to_o that_o end_n 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o 14._o and_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n be_v heinous_a it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o it_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o not_o 15._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 15._o be_v not_o like_o those_o selfish_a person_n that_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o the_o case_n of_o any_o but_o themselves_o not_o like_o the_o divider_n that_o affect_v to_o go_v cross_a to_o other_o by_o proud_a singularity_n but_o rejoice_v with_o rejoicer_n and_o weep_v with_o the_o weeper_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o as_o regard_v their_o case_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 16._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n 16._o affect_v not_o to_o be_v odd_a and_o singular_a from_o other_o christian_n but_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o way_n with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o sin_n and_o mind_v their_o case_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o mind_v not_o preferment_n nor_o riches_n and_o vainglory_n nor_o put_v yourselves_o for_o these_o into_o the_o company_n and_o favour_n of_o those_o above_o you_o but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o go_v along_o in_o society_n with_o the_o low_a sort_n 16._o be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n 16._o have_v humble_a thought_n of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o think_v it_o not_o great_a than_o it_o be_v but_o be_v conscious_a of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o weakness_n and_o rather_o as_o doubter_n stay_v and_o learn_v than_o too_o hasty_o judge_v and_o conclude_v 17._o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n 17._o if_o other_o do_v ill_o to_o you_o do_v not_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o they_o nor_o requite_v they_o with_o revenge_n 17._o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n 17._o be_v diligent_a in_o your_o outward_a labour_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v base_a dependence_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o may_v provide_v for_o a_o decent_a live_n for_o yourselves_o and_o help_v to_o other_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n 18._o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o make_v the_o malignant_a persecutor_n contentious_a and_o proud_a to_o be_v peaceable_a towards_o you_o nor_o must_v you_o purchase_v peace_n by_o sin_v against_o god_n yet_o see_v that_o you_o be_v peaceable_a towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o power_n that_o the_o distance_n may_v not_o be_v your_o fault_n but_o they_o who_o make_v peace_n impossible_a 19_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n 19_o passion_n be_v so_o unruly_a and_o so_o blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o selfish_a man_n that_o i_o again_o beseech_v you_o to_o avoid_v self-righting_a by_o revenge_n but_o when_o man_n be_v wrathful_a and_o wrong_v you_o give_v place_n by_o depart_v submission_n or_o patience_n and_o leave_v god_n work_n of_o revenge_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v execute_v soon_o enough_o and_o severe_o enough_o partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o officer_n entrust_v with_o the_o sword_n 20._o therefore_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n 20._o as_o christ_n have_v win_v we_o by_o love_n so_o have_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o win_v our_o enemy_n love_n be_v our_o nature_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o to_o which_o we_o will_v win_v all_o and_o therefore_o love_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o weapon_n by_o which_o we_o must_v overcome_v they_o and_o particular_o by_o such_o bodily_a kindness_n which_o they_o can_v value_v therefore_o if_o they_o hunger_n feed_v they_o supply_v their_o want_n let_v not_o their_o enmity_n stop_v your_o kindness_n by_o this_o mean_n as_o fire_n melt_v metal_n the_o hard_a heart_n may_v be_v melt_v for_o love_n kindle_v love_n which_o strangeness_n and_o revenge_n destroy_v at_o least_o this_o will_v aggravate_v his_o sin_n and_o shame_v he_o and_o justify_v you_o against_o his_o calumny_n 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a 21._o satan_n by_o your_o enemy_n tempt_v you_o to_o sin_n they_o overcome_v you_o if_o you_o yield_v by_o passion_n or_o revenge_n or_o any_o sin_n but_o not_o if_o they_o do_v but_o hurt_v your_o body_n therefore_o keep_v your_o charity_n and_o innocency_n and_o you_o be_v the_o conqueror_n and_o by_o your_o love_n and_o good_a work_v overcome_v their_o evil_n as_o it_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o malady_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o you_o will_v overcome_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 1._o and_o one_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o peace_n and_o require_v of_o god_n be_v your_o due_a subjection_n to_o governor_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a from_o humane_a government_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o as_o in_o natural_a effect_n he_o use_v natural_a mean_n so_o in_o politic_a government_n he_o use_v officer_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o mere_a strength_n but_o of_o authority_n or_o right_o to_o govern_v and_o as_o subordinate_a magistrate_n have_v no_o such_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o supreme_a so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o supreme_a ruler_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v true_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n the_o universal_a sovereign_n even_o as_o impossible_a as_o for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v without_o a_o creator_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n even_o where_o you_o must_v not_o obey_v a_o sinful_a command_n yet_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a still_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n for_o government_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n 2._o whoever_o
grace_n and_o office_n that_o one_o of_o we_o plant_v and_o another_o water_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o move_v we_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v but_o we_o also_o have_v our_o different_a measure_n of_o gift_n grace_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o reward_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v all_o but_o god_n minister_n fellow-labourer_n each_o with_o other_o have_v our_o several_a part_n to_o do_v you_o be_v not_o our_o husbandry_n and_o building_n and_o church_n but_o go_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o 10._o as_o god_n give_v i_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o grace_n my_o work_n have_v be_v that_o of_o a_o architect_n or_o chief_a builder_n and_o according_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o many_o church_n preach_v christ_n where_o none_o before_o believe_v and_o another_o have_v come_v after_o i_o to_o build_v they_o up_o but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 11._o let_v he_o not_o alter_v the_o foundation_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n or_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 12_o 13._o and_o what_o follow_v teacher_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n god_n will_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o manifest_a if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o holy_a gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n god_n will_v approve_v and_o bless_v it_o if_o it_o be_v error_n or_o carnal_a policy_n or_o corrupt_a mixture_n or_o thing_n unprofitable_a god_n will_v try_v and_o disow_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 14._o if_o his_o labour_n and_o doctrine_n prove_v sound_a and_o endure_v god_n furnace_n in_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 15._o if_o it_o prove_v that_o such_o teacher_n have_v err_v and_o mislead_v the_o people_n god_n trial_n will_v turn_v such_o labour_n to_o their_o grief_n as_o worse_a than_o lose_v but_o if_o he_o practical_o hold_v the_o foundation_n he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v yet_o not_o without_o the_o try_v furnace_n which_o shall_v detect_v his_o error_n and_o teach_v he_o better_o to_o his_o cost_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o soul_n several_o and_o your_o church_n collective_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v holy_a 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 17._o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o profane_a his_o holy_a temple_n and_o defile_v it_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o abhor_v and_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v this_o holy_a temple_n if_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o his_o indeed_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 18._o let_v none_o of_o you_o deceive_v himself_o by_o pretend_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o do_v not_o purify_v heart_n and_o life_n like_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n and_o live_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o this_o philosophical_a worldly_a wisdom_n let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o folly_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o may_v humble_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v true_o wise_a 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 19_o 20._o for_o all_o that_o man_n call_v learning_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v but_o serve_v a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o save_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n in_o god_n account_n for_o it_o prove_v but_o a_o snare_n to_o themselves_o and_o vapour_v away_o as_o idleness_n and_o vanity_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n 21._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o ghrist_n be_v go_n 21._o therefore_o think_v not_o over-high_o of_o any_o man_n especial_o for_o his_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n or_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v more_o than_o other_o for_o all_o teacher_n and_o their_o wisdom_n be_v but_o god_n gift_n for_o your_o good_a apostle_n providence_n life_n or_o death_n all_o be_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v best_a to_o you_o that_o make_v you_o best_o the_o end_n must_v direct_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o of_o teacher_n they_o be_v for_o you_o and_o your_o salvation_n and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n be_v god_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n annotation_n we_o see_v here_o that_o sect_n faction_n and_o division_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o signify_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a and_o that_o this_o come_v usual_o by_o prefer_v and_o set_v teacher_n against_o teacher_n not_o but_o that_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o worth_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o value_v but_o not_o make_v a_o â—ccasion_n of_o division_n but_o of_o concord_n all_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o church_n common_a good_a in_o the_o various_a measure_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o carnal_a be_v head_v by_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a by_o christ_n only_o though_o man_n be_v their_o helper_n and_o cephas_n be_v here_o name_v as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o foresight_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o such_o a_o head_n on_o pretence_n of_o be_v his_o successor_n chap._n iu._n 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o speak_v not_o all_o this_o to_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o faithful_a minister_n account_v we_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o salvation_n and_o steward_n call_v and_o trust_v with_o the_o just_a ministration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sound_n preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o due_a application_n of_o it_o and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o live_v as_o fit_v in_o holy_a communion_n with_o his_o visible_a church_n 2._o moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n especial_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o trust_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o answer_v that_o trust_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o application_n and_o that_o they_o falsify_v not_o god_n word_n nor_o corrupt_v his_o worship_n or_o church_n nor_o betray_v or_o neglect_v soul_n nor_o turn_v over_o their_o proper_a trust_n and_o work_v to_o other_o 3._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small-thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n 3._o and_o if_o any_o among_o you_o censure_v i_o i_o account_v it_o a_o very_a small_a
this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 27._o and_o it_o be_v so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n for_o so_o high_a a_o use_n whoever_o shall_v profane_v it_o and_o use_v it_o but_o as_o common_a food_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o signification_n and_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o union_n with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o he_o partake_v in_o gild_n with_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o crucify_v he_o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 28._o but_o let_v man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_n do_v answer_v the_o necessary_a end_n of_o this_o holy_a institution_n come_v to_o it_o as_o reverend_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacramental_a or_o representative_a sacrifice_v body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o pardon_v and_o heal_a grace_n trust_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o he_o and_o sincere_o renew_v their_o self-dedication_n to_o he_o and_o covenant_n of_o new_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o love_n and_o unity_n with_o his_o church_n even_o all_o sincere_a believer_n and_o so_o let_v they_o comfortable_o herein_o communicate_v 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o that_o be_v profane_o and_o not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v but_o draw_v judgement_n on_o himself_o in_o stead_n of_o grace_n 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n 30._o for_o this_o very_a sin_n of_o profane_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n god_n have_v inflict_v on_o many_o of_o you_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n on_o some_o for_o god_n use_v paternal_a castigation_n justice_n and_o punishment_n even_o on_o his_o family_n 31._o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 31._o and_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o so_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n as_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a intent_n and_o holy_a reverence_n we_o shall_v escape_v such_o castigatory_a penalty_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 32._o but_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o his_o family_n be_v not_o by_o destructive_a revenge_n but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o unholy_a world_n 33._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 33._o wherefore_o as_o brethren_n do_v all_o in_o that_o impartial_a unity_n and_o love_n as_o answer_v your_o profession_n and_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o in_o selfishness_n division_n or_o profaneness_n 34._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 34._o let_v the_o hungry_a eat_v at_o home_n and_o not_o disorder_v the_o sacred_a communion_n and_o use_v it_o carnal_o or_o as_o a_o common_a feast_n and_o that_o with_o uncharitable_a inequality_n lest_o your_o profanation_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n on_o you_o as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o church_n order_n i_o will_v determine_v they_o when_o i_o come_v annotation_n i._o as_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n cover_v and_o hair_n mention_v ver_n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o significancy_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v decide_v the_o case_n and_o that_o as_o word_n so_o this_o action_n be_v a_o arbitrary_a sign_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o country_n as_o the_o expositor_n and_o that_o with_o we_o where_o man_n be_v uncover_v signify_v reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o superior_a the_o case_n quite_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o custom_n be_v so_o common_a in_o most_o nation_n for_o woman_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n at_o full_a length_n and_o man_n to_o cut_v it_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o nature_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v in_o kneel_v and_o prostration_n to_o show_v humiliation_n and_o submission_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o difference_n of_o sex_n in_o habit_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n tend_v to_o debauchery_n and_o to_o hide_v unclean_a and_o beastly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v in_o such_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v as_o the_o worst_a do_v in_o a_o undecent_a fashion_n to_o aovid_v some_o great_a evil_n as_o among_o thief_n or_o persecutor_n to_o escape_v unknown_a as_o one_o may_v wear_v woman_n clothes_n to_o escape_v from_o unjust_a imprisonment_n or_o death_n yet_o sober_a godly_a person_n shall_v not_o without_o such_o necessity_n imitate_v the_o fashion_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o pride_n debauchery_n or_o any_o sinful_a self-distinguishing_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n apply_v this_o to_o our_o case_n of_o man_n wear_v great_a periyuk_n and_o that_o of_o woman_n hair_n who_o sell_v it_o for_o that_o use_n and_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o woman_n naked_a breast_n and_o gown_n with_o long_a superfluous_a train_n while_o the_o poor_a want_n necessary_a clothing_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v paul_n have_v say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o have_v be_v then_o the_o case_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o most_o doleful_a case_n that_o satan_n have_v prevail_v to_o turn_v this_o sacred_a institution_n of_o christ_n supper_n into_o the_o matter_n of_o bloody_a contention_n with_o sâ—me_n and_o of_o uncomfortable_a distract_n scruple_n and_o fear_n with_o other_o when_o as_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o firm_a bond_n of_o constant_a love_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o penitent_a believer_n 1._o on_o one_o side_n by_o over_n in_o the_o dogmatical_a and_o ceremonious_a part_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o priest_n communion_n alone_o while_o the_o people_n look_v on_o a_o half_a sacrament_n without_o the_o cup_n a_o latin_a mass_n not_o understand_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o representative_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n as_o god_n suppose_v to_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o god_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o engine_n to_o wrack_v man_n conscience_n and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o dress_n which_o usurp_v domination_n have_v paint_v this_o sacrament_n withal_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v shed_v for_o not_o follow_v all_o these_o opinion_n and_o antic_a ceremony_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v abuse_v by_o so_o that_o alas_o how_o many_o church_n be_v tear_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o for_o not_o use_v this_o sacrament_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n according_a to_o those_o device_n of_o man_n which_o peter_n or_o paul_n never_o use_v or_o approve_v 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o godly_a person_n quite_o misunderstand_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n about_o unworthy_a receive_n come_v with_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n that_o either_o they_o seldom_o venture_v to_o communicate_v which_o the_o old_a christian_n do_v often_o than_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o else_o they_o be_v more_o terrify_v far_o than_o comfort_v and_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v sudden_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v while_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o comfort_n by_o mistake_v and_o unbelieve_a fear_n when_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o expectation_n answer_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v as_o have_v receive_v unworthy_o and_o shall_v they_o do_v so_o by_o prayer_n and_o hearing_n what_o a_o torment_n and_o slavery_n will_v they_o make_v of_o religion_n by_o their_o error_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a who_o true_o receive_v unworthy_o can_v from_o the_o bare_a do_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n steal_v to_o themselves_o that_o deceitful_a comfort_n by_o which_o they_o be_v
rose_z again_z 16._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 16._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o spirituality_n and_o eternity_n which_o we_o now_o look_v at_o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o life_n we_o value_v no_o man_n on_o mere_a carnal_a advantage_n or_o account_n yea_o if_o we_o have_v be_v of_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n such_o corporal_a familiarity_n be_v end_v and_o be_v not_o it_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o preach_v most_o respect_v but_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o glorious_a presence_n and_o the_o mean_n thereto_o 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n as_o it_o be_v new_o make_v by_o regeneration_n the_o old_a legal_a and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o conversation_n be_v cease_v his_o old_a mind_n and_o will_v and_o life_n be_v change_v his_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a mind_n be_v become_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o all_o be_v new_a 18._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 18._o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o now_o cause_v we_o to_o mind_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o to_o overlook_v comparative_o carnal_a interest_n and_o as_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o place_v all_o our_o interest_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o who_o also_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o this_o ministry_n to_o draw_v home_o the_o world_n into_o this_o reconcile_a state_n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 19_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o lapse_v world_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o doctrine_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o gracious_a will_n for_o that_o end_n purchase_v their_o pardon_n and_o not_o use_v they_o as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v but_o give_v they_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o world_n 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 20._o by_o all_o this_o they_o that_o contemn_v we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o apostleship_n we_o be_v send_v to_o man_n from_o god_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o his_o messenger_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o great_a apostle_n from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n even_o thankful_o to_o accept_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v up_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o he_o 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 21._o for_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n who_o himself_o be_v sinless_a and_o this_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n annotation_n 1._o the_o socinian_o strive_v hard_a to_o distort_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o no_o heavenly_a house_n till_o the_o resurrection_n their_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domicilium_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o the_o body_n here_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v mean_v the_o future_a body_n but_o 1._o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o earthly_a house_n paul_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o mean_v both_o this_o body_n and_o earth_n together_o our_o present_a worldly_a state_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o their_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o heavenly_a state_n of_o glory_n without_o a_o body_n may_v be_v call_v our_o house_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o this_o body_n 3._o nor_o be_v this_o objection_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o old_a father_n and_o some_o present_a divine_n as_o dr._n moâ—e_n etc._n etc._n who_o think_v that_o depart_a soul_n have_v a_o pure_a sort_n of_o body_n above_o to_o we_o invisible_a either_o take_n with_o they_o some_o tenacious_a igneous_a spirit_n hence_o or_o pass_v into_o some_o etherial_a vehicle_n there_o as_o even_o mammertus_n think_v and_o other_o who_o yet_o assert_v that_o soul_n themselves_o be_v immaterial_a 2._o their_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o v_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o signify_v the_o substance_n matter_n or_o thing_n of_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o we_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v make_v from_o or_o of_o earth_n stone_n iron_n silver_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v necessary_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o house_n or_o building_n after_o death_n will_v be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a substance_n quality_n and_o state_n 3._o and_o the_o context_n do_v confute_v the_o perverter_n for_o 1._o the_o first_o verse_n intimate_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o eternal_a building_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o earthy_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o conditional_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v the_o time_n 2._o verse_n 3._o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a which_o none_o can_v suspect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n may_v make_v man_n fear_v 3._o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v v_o 6_o 8._o by_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o v_o 9_o by_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o the_o height_n of_o our_o ambition_n when_o we_o die_v ii_o verse_n 19_o be_v mistake_v by_o many_o as_o if_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o elect_n because_o reconciliation_n and_o not_o impute_v trespass_n be_v mention_v but_o the_o text_n most_o plain_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o general_n reconciliation_n and_o non-imputation_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o particular_a to_o believer_n god_n do_v so_o far_o reconcile_v and_o forgive_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o mere_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o violate_a law_n of_o innocency_n but_o to_o give_v they_o a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n and_o that_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v free_o by_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n confer_v though_o acceptance_n be_v employ_v or_o express_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o enjoymenr_n and_o a_o man_n may_v yet_o wilful_o refuse_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o yea_o such_o condition_n aâ—e_v so_o natural_o necessary_a that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o be_v express_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v actual_o but_o only_o conditional_o possess_v of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n till_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v yet_o god_n be_v forgive_a they_o on_o his_o part_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n remain_v even_o to_o entreat_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o accept_v this_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v then_o actual_o they_o when_o they_o thus_o accept_v it_o to_o say_v that_o then_o their_o faith_n do_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v or_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o putid_v cavil_v their_o faith_n or_o acceptance_n be_v no_o efficient_a
you_o have_v bring_v all_o your_o church_n into_o danger_n of_o defection_n 10._o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v 10._o i_o trust_v god_n will_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o revolt_a but_o those_o person_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o by_o seduction_n trouble_v and_o endanger_v you_o shall_v not_o escape_v god_n judgement_n and_o our_o just_a rebuke_n and_o censure_n 11._o and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v 11._o and_o as_o for_o i_o what_o need_v i_o suffer_v much_o if_o i_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o judaisme_n which_o these_o man_n will_v imposâ—_n and_o then_o how_o be_v we_o still_o bind_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o christ_n these_o condition_n impose_v by_o christ_n on_o those_o that_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o be_v then_o cease_v and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o a_o persecute_a society_n note_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_a god_n peculiar_a but_o his_o only_a people_n and_o think_v all_o other_o contemptible_a and_o profane_a be_v yet_o far_o great_a persecuter_n than_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o as_o in_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o worldly_a papal_n tyrannical_a clergy_n at_o this_o day_n who_o appropriate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o 12._o the_o hurt_n that_o these_o man_n do_v who_o will_v unsettle_v and_o pervert_v you_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o upon_o personal_a admonition_n they_o repent_v not_o and_o so_o leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n who_o oft_o make_v satan_n his_o executioner_n on_o such_o man_n body_n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o 13._o christ_n have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n use_v it_o therefore_o thankful_o but_o yet_o abuse_v it_o not_o to_o any_o sin_n to_o despise_v the_o weak_a that_o yet_o scruple_n the_o forsake_v of_o those_o rite_n or_o to_o serve_v any_o carnal_a lust_n or_o interest_n as_o if_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 14._o you_o be_v still_o under_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n which_o in_o the_o duty_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o man_n be_v fulfil_v if_o you_o do_v but_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o suppose_v that_o you_o love_v yourselves_o with_o a_o well-guided_n love_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o 15._o but_o if_o selfishness_n and_o faction_n conquer_v brotherly_a love_n and_o set_v you_o on_o hurt_v one_o another_o you_o will_v stir_v up_o those_o who_o you_o hurt_v to_o self-defence_n and_o revenge_n and_o make_v yourselves_o so_o many_o enemy_n that_o you_o will_v be_v consume_v each_o of_o other_o note_v how_o sottish_a or_o malignant_a be_v they_o that_o preach_v down_o love_n and_o gentleness_n and_o preach_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o wrath_n hatred_n and_o hurtfulness_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o this_o and_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n with_o fear_n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16._o if_o you_o say_v that_o without_o the_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o restraint_n of_o fleshly_a sin_n i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a law_n and_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v inclination_n and_o then_o you_o will_v overcome_v your_o fleshly_a lust_n without_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n of_o that_o law_n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v more_o contrary_a than_o the_o flesh_n and_o moses_n political_a and_o ritual_a law_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v contrary_o incline_v and_o must_v overcome_v it_o these_o contrary_a inclination_n keep_v you_o in_o such_o imperfection_n that_o you_o can_v be_v as_o good_a and_o blameless_a as_o you_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o grace_n must_v pardon_v you_o 18._o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 18._o but_o if_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o rule_v you_o then_o as_o you_o be_v above_o the_o childish_a rite_n so_o you_o so_o far_o be_v above_o the_o need_n of_o terrify_a penalty_n for_o love_n will_v be_v your_o powerful_a principle_n 19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 19_o 20_o 21._o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v work_v of_o the_o flesh_n against_o true_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a word_n do_v make_v they_o manifest_v such_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o yet_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 22_o 23._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n joy_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o do_v good_a peace_n with_o conscience_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v with_o man_n patience_n under_o suffering_n and_o wrong_n kindness_n and_o gentleness_n do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v trustiness_n and_o trust_v god_n meekness_n and_o tameness_n of_o disposition_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o love_n to_o all_o these_o so_o that_o such_o need_v not_o penal_a terror_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o law_n condemn_v any_o of_o these_o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 24._o and_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o christ_n will_v own_v have_v by_o his_o spirit_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o lust_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o their_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v more_o effectual_a against_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o moses_n law_n 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 25._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o new_a life_n let_v we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o it_o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o 26._o if_o you_o be_v spiritual_a show_v it_o by_o avoid_v vainglorious_a boast_v of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n and_o provoke_v other_o by_o proud_a contempt_n or_o contentious_a opposition_n see_v jam._n 3._o chap._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v surprise_v in_o faultiness_n contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n you_o that_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a and_o free_a yourselves_o show_v it_o by_o that_o meekness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o
fruit_n and_o as_o the_o house_n must_v be_v build_v up_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v so_o must_v you_o now_o be_v more_o and_o more_o root_v and_o build_v up_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o and_o must_v abound_v with_o joyful_a thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o increase_a knowledge_n love_n and_o practise_v of_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o harken_v to_o novelty_n or_o error_n 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n 8._o the_o danger_n which_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o beware_v be_v lest_o any_o by_o pretend_v that_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n be_v a_o high_a sort_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n more_o methodical_a accurate_a extensive_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v deceive_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o christianity_n or_o heretic_n draw_v you_o by_o philosophical_a pretence_n to_o their_o heresy_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o tradition_n book_n or_o opinion_n of_o any_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o as_o moses_n law_n be_v very_o useful_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o pernicious_a to_o they_o that_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n or_o in_o separation_n from_o he_o so_o be_v true_a philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o knowable_a part_n of_o god_n work_n useful_a in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o heathen_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a adversary_n to_o christianity_n by_o deride_v its_o simplicity_n and_o pretend_v to_o far_o great_a learning_n and_o despise_v christian_n as_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a and_o use_v against_o they_o their_o logical_a art_n and_o sophistry_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o all_o their_o science_n 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 9_o for_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o have_v unite_v itself_o to_o and_o so_o dwell_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o person_n doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a god_n have_v treasure_v up_o and_o by_o that_o indwelling_a place_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o mankind_n that_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n 10._o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 10._o you_o need_v not_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n in_o the_o oracle_n or_o knowledge_n of_o demon_n or_o angel_n for_o in_o christ_n you_o have_v complete_a wisdom_n if_o you_o true_o receive_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o above_o all_o philosopher_n and_o rabbi_n but_o above_o the_o high_a angel_n or_o celestial_a power_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a revealer_n of_o god_n to_o man._n 11._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n 11._o nor_o need_v you_o go_v to_o judaisme_n for_o circumcision_n for_o you_o have_v the_o true_a save_a circumcision_n in_o christ_n even_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n make_v without_o pland_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 12._o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o circumcision_n of_o your_o lust_n that_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o for_o so_o your_o baptism_n signify_v in_o which_o you_o be_v put_v under_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o your_o old_a man_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o and_o you_o rise_v thence_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o you_o risâ—_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n through_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n work_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n 13._o and_o you_o that_o be_v as_o dead_a in_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o your_o sin_n your_o heart_n and_o lust_n as_o your_o flesh_n be_v uncircumcised_a have_v god_n make_v spiritual_o alive_a as_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v and_o have_v absolve_v you_o by_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o everlasting_a death_n which_o you_o have_v contract_v 14._o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n 14._o cancel_v the_o legal_a imposition_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n even_o to_o we_o jew_n which_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v against_o we_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n to_o our_o condemnation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n while_o by_o die_v he_o disable_v it_o so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o think_v that_o judaize_v be_v necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n 15._o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 15._o and_o when_o his_o crucifier_n triumph_v over_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o they_o have_v utter_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v but_o his_o conquest_n and_o spoil_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o devil_n or_o man_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o open_a ostentation_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o in_o that_o his_o crucifixion_n 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 6._o see_v then_o that_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a the_o moysaicall_a law_n none_o ought_v to_o censure_v you_o as_o sinner_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n about_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o festival_n call_v holydays_o or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 17._o for_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o christ_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n shadow_v note_v that_o sabbath_n be_v abolish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o to_o the_o lords-day_n consider_v these_o thing_n distinct_o 1._o that_o all_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o bind_v only_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promulgate_v and_o be_v now_o abolish_v even_o say_v paul_n that_o write_v in_o stone_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o nature_n and_o revelation_n still_o bind_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n sabbath_n in_o scripture_n proper_o signify_v a_o day_n of_o ceremonial_a rest_n in_o which_o the_o bodily_a rest_n be_v a_o duty_n direct_o in_o itself_o as_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v 4._o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v never_o call_v a_o sabbath_n in_o scripture_n however_o some_o mistake_v a_o text_n or_o two_o 5._o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v separate_v by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o the_o holy_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o redemption_n especial_o in_o sacred_a assembly_n for_o church-worship_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n than_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o be_v for_o more_o substantial_a spiritual_a excellent_a work_n 7._o that_o on_o it_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a due_a as_o it_o be_v on_o sabbath_n for_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o subordinate_a duty_n that_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o of_o servant_n may_v be_v vacant_a and_o free_a for_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o no_o breach_n of_o rest_n be_v now_o a_o sin_n but_o 1._o that_o which_o hinder_v this_o spiritual_a work_n 2._o or_o be_v scandalous_a encourage_v other_o to_o sin_n 8._o that_o therefore_o the_o seventh-day_n sabbath_n be_v abolish_v 1._o because_o moses_n law_n be_v abolish_v 2._o and_o all_o proper_a sabbath_n be_v abolish_v 9_o that_o yet_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o error_n but_o only_a by_o allusion_n or_o metaphorical_o as_o they_o then_o call_v the_o table_n a_o altar_n the_o minister_n priest_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o alm_n and_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n this_o
be_v the_o full_a truth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o a_o set_a treatise_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o christianity_n by_o pretend_v great_a self_n humble_v than_o god_n command_v by_o worship_v angel_n intrude_a into_o and_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o vain_o puff_v up_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o build_v on_o his_o delude_a conjecture_n and_o self-conceit_n 19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 19_o by_o which_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o due_a dependence_n on_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a immediate_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a notice_n what_o worship_n god_n accept_v it_o be_v from_o he_o the_o head_n of_o life_n and_o government_n that_o the_o body_n even_o the_o church_n receive_v its_o nourishment_n and_o holy_a increase_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o joint_n and_o ligament_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o ministry_n and_o communion_n for_o concord_n conjoin_v and_o make_v a_o meet_a receiver_n 20._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o 22._o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 20_o 21_o 22._o if_o then_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o all_o other_o master_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n or_o heathen_n in_o conformity_n to_o your_o crucify_a lord_n why_o as_o though_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v you_o subject_n to_o such_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v you_o but_o have_v abolish_v as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o meddle_v not_o with_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n as_o unclean_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v all_o temporary_a thing_n and_o consist_v in_o transient_a unprofitable_a action_n have_v no_o reward_n of_o god_n as_o be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o unauthorised_a men._n 23._o which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o as_o deceitful_a show_n though_o heretical_a and_o heathen_a seducer_n pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a man_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v more_o pious_a man_n and_o so_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o their_o error_n as_o be_v strict_a in_o voluntary_a worship_n and_o great_a humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n on_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o as_o sensual_a man_n do_v set_v up_o and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n note_v the_o description_n of_o paul_n and_o church_n historian_n notify_v to_o we_o that_o these_o heretic_n make_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o three_o part_n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o some_o part_n of_o christianity_n to_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o christian_n 2._o of_o many_o jewish_a rite_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o the_o main_a substance_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v pythagorean_n heathenism_n in_o which_o they_o pretend_v great_a knowledge_n of_o spirit_n demon_n and_o invisible_a thing_n their_o order_n power_n office_n duration_n etc._n etc._n which_o god_n never_o reveal_v but_o the_o delude_a imagination_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o say_v pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a philosopher_n teach_v they_o in_o many_o of_o which_o superstition_n of_o will-worship_n angel-worship_n law_n of_o penance_n on_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o vain_a mind_n usurp_v christ_n legislative_a power_n too_o many_o of_o the_o carnal_a corrupt_a church_n do_v imitate_v they_o to_o this_o day_n chap._n iii_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 1._o if_o then_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n rise_v with_o christ_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o celestial_a glory_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n show_v it_o by_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n who_o you_o trust_v in_o be_v as_o your_o head_n over_o all_o in_o glory_n 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o let_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n have_v your_o strong_a affection_n your_o love_n your_o desire_n your_o hope_n your_o joy_n your_o care_n your_o very_a heart_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o root_n of_o your_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o in_o yourselves_o but_o both_o your_o objective_a life_n which_o be_v your_o happiness_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_a life_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o you_o live_v and_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o on_o he_o that_o you_o must_v live_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n 6._o for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 5_o 6._o therefore_o though_o your_o lust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a member_n of_o your_o corrupt_a fleshly_a nature_n kill_v they_o all_o even_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n of_o love_n or_o delight_n all_o evil_a lusting_n or_o desire_n and_o covetousness_n which_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n and_o which_o be_v idolater_n sin_n for_o it_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o unbeliving_a rebellious_a world_n be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o 7._o these_o sin_n be_v former_o your_o own_o practice_n when_o you_o be_v heathen_n among_o they_o 8._o but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n 8_o 9_o but_o now_o you_o must_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o all_o these_o filthy_a sin_n but_o also_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n and_o peace_n all_o sinful_a wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o evil_a speak_v and_o ribaldry_n and_o lie_v for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o member_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o state_n which_o you_o have_v renounce_v 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o 10._o and_o you_o have_v by_o conversion_n become_v new_a man_n renew_v in_o save_v knowledge_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o new_a creature_n 11._o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 11._o where_o the_o interest_n and_o union_n that_o we_o have_v all_o in_o one_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o do_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o little_a difference_n of_o greek_n and_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o must_v lo_o in_o our_o communion_n 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a 12._o let_v these_o therefore_o be_v your_o very_a habit_n and_o nature_n and_o practice_n as_o become_v god_n choose_v holy_a and_o belove_a one_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o 13._o note_v 1._o that_o
by_o office_n the_o care_n of_o gather_v many_o church_n and_o then_o take_v care_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o increase_n by_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n over_o particular_a church_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la by_o their_o own_o and_o the_o flock_n consent_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o then_o exhort_v such_o pastor_n and_o church_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o who_o can_v be_v against_o such_o archbishop_n but_o some_o that_o now_o feign_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n under_o he_o which_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o himself_o and_o one_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o rule_v they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o adjoin_v sword_n imprisonment_n or_o ruin_n be_v ready_a to_o dream_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o bishop_n doubtless_o every_o city_n or_o corporation_n where_o be_v christian_n have_v then_o a_o church_n at_o least_o and_o every_o church_n a_o bâ—shop_n at_o least_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v timothy_n or_o another_o ephesus_z be_v not_o without_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o find_v he_o so_o constant_o with_o paul_n almost_o every_o where_o where_o he_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_o long_o at_o ephesus_n 2._o note_v that_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n by_o other_o doctrine_n than_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v teach_v 3._o though_o some_o think_v it_o be_v still_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n its_o most_o like_a to_o be_v all_o the_o judaiser_n and_o though_o genealogy_n be_v part_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v perverseness_n to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v religion_n into_o endless_a question_n and_o divert_v from_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o our_o edification_n chief_o do_v consist_v multitude_n sin_n by_o too_o much_o stir_v about_o lesser_a scripture_n verity_n when_o by_o wrangle_v or_o long_o study_v it_o hinder_v they_o from_o great_a 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o complete_a body_n which_o have_v its_o accident_n and_o ornament_n as_o well_o as_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n as_o hair_n nail_n colour_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o must_v be_v prefer_v and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n be_v charity_n or_o to_o bring_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o goodness_n as_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o the_o grand_a mean_n to_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o god_n spirit_n 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o guilty_a of_o reign_v sin_n and_o justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n by_o christ_n 3._o and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o few_o word_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_o insist_v on_o than_o jangle_a controversy_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n 7._o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v not_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 6_o 7._o and_o some_o that_o have_v rove_v from_o this_o mark_n not_o place_v religion_n final_o in_o love_n to_o be_v promote_v aforesaid_a have_v turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n or_o vain_a chat_n as_o if_o religion_n lie_v in_o be_v doctor_n of_o moses_n law_n when_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v themselves_o nor_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o teach_v note_v 1._o they_o that_o shoot_v not_o at_o this_o mark_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o place_v not_o religion_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v ever_o since_o corrupt_v it_o by_o vain_a jangle_n though_o not_o about_o the_o same_o subject_n some_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o unnecessary_a curious_a notion_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v god_n decree_n and_o concourse_n and_o some_o about_o the_o clergy_n universal_a domination_n and_o about_o their_o canon_n law_n worse_a than_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n and_o their_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n and_o ensnare_a ceremony_n and_o some_o about_o quibble_v notion_n concern_v justification_n faith_n and_o work_n satan_n have_v religious_a diversion_n for_o they_o that_o be_v above_o sensuality_n and_o ignorant-confidence_n with_o rage_n be_v the_o usual_a character_n of_o all_o such_o 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o 8._o we_o praise_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o it_o be_v god_n law_n and_o therefore_o good_a if_o lawful_o use_v which_o be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o typify_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o condemn_v and_o restrain_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o justify_v man_n instead_o of_o grace_n nor_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n or_o continue_v when_o a_o better_a do_v displace_v it_o 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o man-slayer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o must_v be_v foreknow_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o lawless_a that_o have_v not_o moses_n law_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n have_v now_o bring_v we_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v where_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o receive_v or_o know_v 2._o that_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o be_v all_o political_a for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o republic_n even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o have_v penalty_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n annex_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o law_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o these_o penalty_n either_o to_o bridle_v or_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o without_o it_o be_v righteous_a man_n that_o be_v who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v rule_v with_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v frighten_v to_o it_o by_o corporal_a penalty_n much_o less_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o love_n of_o goodness_n but_o god_n know_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v make_v it_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o restrain_v they_o by_o fear_n from_o live_v like_o lawless_n disobedient_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v ungodly_a sinner_n unholy_a profane_a murderer_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n law_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v as_o much_o against_o as_o moses_n law_n and_o more_o powerful_o overcome_v so_o that_o we_o that_o have_v better_o even_o christ_n law_n without_o we_o need_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o moses_n law_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 12._o note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 13._o note_v 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o great_a sinner_n even_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n may_v be_v convert_v 2._o that_o god_n give_v the_o great_a mercy_n without_o previous_a merit_n 3._o the_o word_n because_o here_o mean_v not_o that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o proper_a cause_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o that_o it_o make_v
more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o compassionate_a helper_n the_o example_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o trust_v of_o they_o that_o must_v follow_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o victory_n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o chap._n iii_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 1._o wherefore_o you_o who_o be_v holy_a brethren_n by_o faith_n and_o dedication_n give_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o call_v from_o heaven_n which_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o heaven_n study_n and_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a guide_n and_o mediator_n to_o godward_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o profession_n who_o faithful_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o undertake_a office_n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o conquer_a satan_n and_o death_n and_o ascend_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o glory_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v and_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n be_v faithful_a though_o with_o disparity_n of_o honour_n and_o work_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o house_n by_o a_o more_o perfect_a administration_n and_o moses_n but_o as_o a_o steward_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n 3._o for_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o more_o honourable_a than_o moses_n as_o the_o maker_n and_o master_n be_v than_o the_o house_n for_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o family_n but_o christ_n the_o maker_n and_o master_n of_o it_o 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 4._o all_o family_n or_o house_n be_v found_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o build_v or_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v faithful_a for_o the_o delivery_n and_o confirmation_n of_o so_o much_o of_o god_n word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o he_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o master_n of_o the_o house_n as_o his_o own_o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 6._o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v part_n so_o be_v it_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confident_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o see_v he_o will_v take_v none_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o persevere_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n to_o day_n etc._n etc._n neglect_v not_o his_o present_a call_n and_o your_o present_a day_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o father_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o which_o god_n justice_n be_v engage_v against_o they_o as_o a_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v habituate_v to_o evil_a and_o have_v not_o the_o obedient_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o work_n and_o will_v so_o that_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o just_a displeasure_n that_o that_o generation_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 12._o take_v warning_n by_o these_o israelite_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a unsound_a heart_n that_o be_v prepare_v by_o secret_a unbelief_n to_o depart_v in_o trial_n from_o the_o live_n god_n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 13._o to_o this_o end_n one_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o your_o perseverance_n be_v speedy_o and_o daily_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n and_o all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o converse_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v a_o deceitful_a thing_n and_o they_o that_o revolt_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o a_o necessary_a self-saving_a and_o no_o forsake_v of_o christ_n or_o truth_n or_o godliness_n n._n qu._n but_o what_o if_o ruler_n forbid_v we_o to_o meet_v daily_o for_o such_o exhortation_n answ_n god_n command_v you_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n that_o the_o end_n require_v and_o no_o man_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n the_o christian_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n assemble_v when_o forbid_a qu._n but_o what_o if_o christian_a ruler_n forbid_v it_o ans_fw-fr christian_n have_v more_o obligation_n than_o heathen_n to_o do_v good_a but_o no_o more_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a or_o null_a god_n law_n qu._n but_o what_o if_o violence_n or_o prison_n restrain_v we_o ans_fw-fr god_n require_v not_o impossibility_n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n 14._o we_o be_v initial_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n but_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v salvation_n by_o he_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o subsist_v faith_n or_o the_o confidence_n in_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v or_o which_o be_v our_o principle_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n for_o perseverance_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 15._o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n 15_o 16._o the_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o that_o hear_v after_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n provoke_v god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 17._o with_o who_o be_v god_n so_o displease_v as_o grief_n here_o signify_v nothing_o displease_v he_o but_o sin_n it_o be_v with_o backslide_v disobedient_a unthankful_a murmurer_n that_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n and_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o must_v have_v their_o own_o carnal_a will_n fulfil_v and_o so_o god_n in_o justice_n kill_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v lead_v they_o many_o year_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o like_a sin_n to_o great_a punishment_n for_o abuse_v great_a mercy_n 18_o 19_o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n 18_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o sin_v unbeliever_n that_o he_o swear_v shall_v not_o enter_v and_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o you_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n in_o trial_n for_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o our_o complete_a salvation_n than_o to_o our_o first_o part_n in_o christ_n chap._n iu._n 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o a_o
promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 1._o see_v then_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o rest_n be_v conditional_a if_o we_o persevere_v and_o among_o so_o many_o trial_n we_o be_v in_o so_o much_o danger_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v careful_a fear_n prevent_v your_o fall_n and_o miss_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n note_v qu._n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v that_o which_o god_n s_o decree_n and_o grace_n have_v make_v impossible_a ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o impossible_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o hypothetical_o or_o by_o consequence_n from_o his_o decree_n and_o foreknowledge_n to_o any_o man_n 2._o his_o decree_n &_o foreknowledge_n conjoin_v the_o end_n and_o mean_n as_o if_o he_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o persevere_v faith_n and_o shall_v persevere_v by_o fear_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n 3_o weak_a christian_n have_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n election_n and_o therefore_o can_v gather_v no_o such_o consequence_n 4._o so_o few_o if_o any_o know_v do_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n hold_v that_o no_o initial_a right_n to_o salvation_n be_v lose_v or_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n beside_o strong_a confirm_v one_o do_v persevere_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o doubt_v person_n to_o lay_v their_o salvation_n on_o such_o a_o controversy_n special_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o abate_v necessary_a fear_n the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n think_v that_o some_o beginning_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v loseable_a as_o adame_v innocency_n be_v and_o calvin_n say_v semen_n qualecunque_fw-la fidei_fw-la perditur_fw-la 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 2._o they_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o save_v they_o because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o a_o sound_n confirm_v practical_a belief_n 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n promise_v to_o we_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o typical_a rest_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n separate_v for_o a_o sabbath_n from_o the_o creation_n which_o signify_v our_o better_a rest_n 4_o 5._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 4_o 5._o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n rest_v there_o be_v another_o promise_v 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o some_o must_v enter_v into_o rest_n and_o unbelief_n keep_v out_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o david_n long_o after_o their_o enter_v into_o canaan_n seâ—s_v they_o a_o day_n for_o their_o further_a entrance_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o joshua_n bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n have_v be_v the_o full_a obtainment_n of_o the_o promise_a rest_n it_o follow_v that_o more_o than_o that_o be_v promise_v 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o great_a sabbatism_n or_o rest_n then_o promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v note_v this_o sabbatism_n or_o rest_n no_o doubt_n be_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o felicity_n by_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o glorify_a which_o in_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v we_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o proper_a full_a performance_n it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o say_v why_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o dr._n hammond_n who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o christian_n from_o persecution_n and_o enjoy_v peaceable_a assembly_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o text._n 1_o how_o little_a a_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o most_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v to_o die_v before_o that_o and_o so_o not_o to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o see_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o 4._o christianity_n continue_v after_o that_o a_o persecute_a hate_a thing_n under_o the_o heathen_a till_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o constantine_n time_n though_o with_o intermission_n between_o the_o ten_o persecution_n multitude_n more_o be_v martyr_v by_o the_o heathen_n than_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o servitude_n themselves_o 5._o and_o if_o any_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n after_o costantine_n the_o mercy_n indeed_o be_v unspeakable_a but_o those_o that_o be_v here_o write_v to_o be_v not_o to_o see_v it_o and_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v report_v to_o say_v hodiè_fw-la venenum_fw-la funditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la have_v by_o experience_n be_v so_o far_o credit_v that_o we_o must_v not_o prefer_v the_o prelatical_a grandeur_n and_o power_n which_o short_o be_v set_v up_o before_o the_o better_a rest_n of_o saint_n while_o we_o think_v how_o much_o peaceable_a assembly_n which_o the_o doctor_n call_v that_o rest_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v hinder_v and_o persecute_v by_o violence_n inquisition_n prison_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n kill_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o execution_n of_o papal_a greatness_n and_o for_o its_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o to_o the_o suffer_a believer_n of_o that_o age_n the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v they_o with_o this_o great_a promise_n or_o a_o sabbatism_n or_o rest_n shall_v not_o principal_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a final_a rest_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o 10._o for_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o end_v his_o six_o day_n work_v so_o our_o sabbatism_n or_o rest_n must_v be_v a_o cease_n from_o our_o own_o work_n that_o be_v 1._o from_o sin_n 2._o from_o those_o wilderness_n labour_n or_o troublesome_a mean_n as_o sorrow_n fear_n conflict_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v short_a of_o the_o end_n and_o 3._o from_o suffer_v note_v this_o verse_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a rest_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o by_o holiness_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o church-grandure_a and_o full_a prosperity_n have_v be_v the_o cherisher_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o not_o the_o cease_n of_o they_o 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n 11._o let_v it_o then_o be_v the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o attain_v that_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v it_o by_o apostasy_n but_o to_o take_v warning_n by_o those_o unbeliever_n note_v be_v it_o like_a to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o freedom_n from_o this_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o a_o apostle_n that_o glory_v in_o suffering_n rather_o than_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a care_n and_o labour_n 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 12._o for_o though_o some_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o self-flattering_a heart_n and_o seduce_a reason_n and_o some_o think_v to_o conceal_v their_o sin_n god_n word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v fit_v by_o the_o all_o see_v god_n to_o search_v
man_n on_o earth_n who_o must_v all_o once_o die_v and_o then_o be_v doom_v to_o their_o endless_a state_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n many_o and_o to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o prepare_a state_n of_o faith_n hope_n obedience_n and_o patience_n he_o shall_v appear_v again_o but_o not_o any_o more_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o justify_v they_o public_o and_o take_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n chap._n x._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v but_o in_o its_o ceremony_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a heavenly_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o clear_a image_n or_o draught_n or_o map_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v show_v by_o the_o frequent_a yearly_a iteration_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_a the_o sacrifice_n 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n 2._o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o worshipper_n once_o pardon_v and_o cleanse_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n or_o remain_v pravity_n 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n 3_o 4._o note_v 1_o this_o text_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v then_o forgive_v nor_o that_o the_o law_n conduce_v to_o it_o as_o use_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o antecedent_n promise_v and_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o without_o this_o promise_n the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o 2._o nor_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o we_o may_v not_o mention_v lament_v and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o our_o old_a sin_n while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n nor_o that_o renew_v sin_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o renew_a pardon_n but_o no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 6._o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n personate_n christ_n say_v etc._n etc._n take_v down_o sacrifice_n as_o insufficient_a and_o introduce_v christ_n obedient_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o 10._o and_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o expiate_a sacrifice_n make_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o price_n be_v pardon_v and_o reconciliation_n make_v 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n 11._o and_o the_o priest_n must_v be_v still_o sacrifice_v the_o same_o thing_n never_o finish_v the_o expiation_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 12_o 13._o but_o christ_n have_v offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o sufficient_a for_o ever_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n and_o universal_a dominion_n in_o the_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n even_o all_o that_o oppose_v the_o perfect_a of_o his_o work_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 14._o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a be_v by_o that_o one_o offering_n as_o a_o sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n free_v from_o all_o guilt_n and_o sin_n now_o initial_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_o without_o any_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o 15_o 16_o 17._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o note_v here_o 1._o that_o when_o the_o price_n be_v give_v and_o take_v and_o a_o free_a act_n of_o oblivion_n make_v on_o the_o bare_a condition_n of_o thankful_a acceptance_n the_o crime_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v do_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o satisfier_n and_o the_o rector_n as_o such_o though_o yet_o the_o resuser_n be_v all_o actual_o unpardoned_a for_o a_o conditional_a gift_n put_v nothing_o in_o act_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v 2._o that_o here_o in_o the_o promise_n pardon_n be_v not_o in_o time_n before_o renovation_n and_o so_o not_o actual_o of_o any_o infidel_n or_o unconvert_v though_o elect_v thereto_o 3._o that_o even_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sanctify_a be_v but_o such_o as_o exclude_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o any_o more_o faith_n repentance_n watch_v pray_v etc._n etc._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o all_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o now_o deter_v from_o access_n to_o god_n by_o unexpiate_v guilt_n but_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n with_o comfortable_a reverend_a boldness_n and_o hope_n as_o reconcile_v by_o christ_n even_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v as_o a_o new_a and_o still_o effectual_a live_a way_n through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n consecrate_v for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o glorify_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o live_v to_o do_v all_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o perfect_v high_a priest_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 22._o let_v we_o therefore_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o aspire_n with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v sound_a sincere_a and_o true_a to_o christ_n and_o our_o conviction_n and_o abound_v with_o full_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v have_v our_o heart_n cleanse_v by_o christ_n blood_n which_o the_o sprinkle_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n from_o the_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n and_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o bodily_a practice_n purify_v from_o uncleanness_n typify_v by_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o federal_o signify_v by_o our_o baptism_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v 23._o let_v we_o against_o all_o subtle_a deceitful_a adversary_n and_o against_o all_o
as_o heretic_n reproach_n you_o with_o your_o weakness_n but_o merciful_o vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v the_o humble_a note_v 1_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o get_v true_a wisdom_n but_o as_o for_o outward_a thing_n so_o for_o wisdom_n we_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o labour_n and_o use_v god_n other_o help_n study_v without_o prayer_n make_v but_o ungodly_a talker_n who_o dream_a knowledge_n will_v but_o condemn_v they_o and_o prayer_n without_o study_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v but_o a_o self-deceiving_a idle_a tempt_a of_o god_n 6._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v 7._o for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o 7._o but_o see_v that_o your_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o faithful_a supplicant_n be_v firm_a and_o sound_a for_o if_o you_o doubt_v and_o waver_v in_o this_o you_o will_v but_o be_v toss_v about_o like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o you_o can_v trust_v god_n every_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n will_v overthrow_v both_o your_o hope_n and_o your_o innocency_n and_o such_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o it_o be_v but_o presumption_n to_o expect_v it_o note_v that_o the_o faith_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v as_o be_v sure_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o resolute_a cleave_v to_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o a_o sound_a belief_n that_o god_n be_v most_o able_a and_o faithful_a in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o will_v give_v all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o ask_v and_o be_v meet_v to_o receive_v distrust_v ourselves_o be_v not_o distrust_v god_n 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 8._o a_o man_n who_o mind_n and_o heart_n hang_v doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n and_o infidelity_n heaven_n and_o earth_n holiness_n and_o sin_n be_v fickle_a and_o still_o untrusty_a 9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o 9_o 10._o you_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o your_o felicity_n by_o your_o outward_a thing_n but_o take_v that_o for_o best_a which_o god_n as_o a_o father_n provide_v for_o you_o if_o he_o advance_v you_o glad_o and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v it_o if_o he_o take_v you_o down_o and_o deprive_v you_o of_o riches_n be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o thankful_a that_o god_n will_v choose_v for_o you_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n who_o know_v better_a what_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o and_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o than_o you_o can_v know_v 10_o 11._o because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o for_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o soon_o rise_v with_o a_o burn_a heat_n but_o it_o wither_v the_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o perish_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o rich_a man_n fade_v away_o in_o his_o way_n 10_o 11._o for_o riches_n be_v too_o inconsiderable_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o great_a just_a alteration_n on_o our_o mind_n they_o be_v transitory_a and_o so_o be_v man_n like_o the_o flower_n who_o sweetness_n you_o may_v use_v for_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o fade_v present_o before_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o scorch_a sun_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o try_v christian_a that_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n who_o after_o suffer_v and_o temptation_n hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n god_n will_v give_v he_o that_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o sincere_o love_v he_o 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n 13._o but_o as_o to_o the_o seduce_a sort_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o try_v our_o constancy_n but_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n let_v no_o man_n charge_n that_o on_o god_n as_o his_o do_v for_o as_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n nor_o possible_o love_v it_o so_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n to_o it_o much_o less_o force_v they_o to_o it_o or_o unresistible_o by_o determine_v premotion_n make_v they_o sin_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n 14_o 15._o but_o the_o course_n of_o temptation_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v this_o first_o fleshly_a appetite_n lust_n and_o fantasy_n by_o strong_o incline_v man_n to_o their_o carnal_a object_n and_o interest_n prevail_v with_o their_o judgement_n either_o to_o take_v part_n with_o these_o lust_n or_o not_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o by_o these_o lust_n satan_n the_o great_a tempter_n do_v his_o work_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o they_o and_o when_o these_o lust_n or_o carnal_a affection_n have_v bribe_v the_o understanding_n to_o be_v erroneous_a or_o remiss_a and_o have_v draw_v the_o will_n to_o a_o sinful_a yield_n or_o consent_n this_o sin_n conceive_v by_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sinful_a practice_n in_o the_o life_n and_o then_o god_n justice_n punish_v it_o with_o death_n when_o it_o have_v resist_v and_o drive_v away_o his_o offer_a grace_n 16_o 17._o do_v not_o err_v my_o belove_a brethren_n every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 16_o 17._o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a sin_n and_o death_n be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o donation_n even_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o action_n though_o earth_n and_o cloud_n oft_o interpose_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o as_o vary_v by_o its_o rise_n and_o set_v and_o turn_v away_o its_o light_n into_o shadow_n when_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o our_o change_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o from_o any_o mutability_n or_o shadowy_a alteration_n in_o he_o but_o from_o ourselves_o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 18._o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o and_o have_v make_v we_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n sanctify_v to_o he_o so_o that_o all_o good_a be_v of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o devil_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n 19_o therefore_o watch_v over_o yourselves_o if_o you_o will_v be_v safe_a and_o particular_o observe_v these_o three_o rule_n 1._o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v as_o humble_a learner_n while_o proud_a man_n be_v forward_o to_o be_v teacher_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o profitable_a learner_n 2._o be_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o not_o as_o proud_a man_n full_a of_o word_n because_o full_o of_o self-conceit_n ready_a to_o teach_v than_o to_o learn_v tell_v what_o they_o think_v they_o know_v while_o the_o humble_a be_v learning_n to_o know_v more_o and_o when_o in_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o be_v seldom_o innocency_n but_o the_o rash_a and_o talkative_a say_v that_o which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o 3._o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 20._o for_o a_o wrathful_a mind_n be_v very_o unfit_a for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v in_o and_o of_o we_o it_o put_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o a_o compose_v holy_a frame_n and_o unfit_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o blind_v and_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n and_o destroy_v holy_a love_n and_o peace_n a_o wrathful_a man_n scarce_o love_v his_o neighbour_n
as_o himself_o nor_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 21._o also_o cast_v away_o all_o filthiness_n out_o of_o your_o thought_n affection_n speech_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o excrementitious_a naughtiness_n or_o that_o superfluity_n which_o be_v but_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v its_o lust_n and_o with_o humble_a tractable_a meekness_n receive_v god_n word_n not_o only_o opinionative_o but_o as_o the_o graft_n be_v take_v into_o the_o tree_n or_o your_o food_n when_o it_o be_v digest_v into_o blood_n &_o flesh_n thus_o make_v a_o innaturalized_a word_n and_o so_o receive_v &_o digest_v it_o will_v save_v your_o soul_n 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n 22._o but_o to_o think_v that_o bare_a hear_v the_o word_n will_v save_v you_o be_v but_o selfdeceit_n there_o must_v be_v inward_a practice_n by_o meditation_n and_o outward_a practice_n in_o true_a obedience_n 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 23_o 24._o a_o unprofitable_a custom_n of_o bare_a hear_n and_o not_o do_v be_v but_o like_o a_o man_n look_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n who_o so_o go_v away_o and_o mind_v it_o no_o more_o or_o forget_v it_o which_o neither_o feed_v nor_o clothe_v he_o nor_o cure_v his_o disease_n such_o be_v these_o customary_a dull_a speculator_n 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 25._o but_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v christ_n law_n of_o liberty_n or_o liberation_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o from_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n and_o death_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o till_o it_o turn_v to_o spiritual_a life_n digest_v and_o ingraff_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n even_o sound_a faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o patience_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o so_o do_v note_v 1_o they_o gross_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o law_n 2._o his_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v precept_n reward_v promise_n and_o penal_a threat_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a law_n 3._o it_o give_v pardon_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o salvation_n on_o condition_n of_o add_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 4._o this_o do_v his_o command_n which_o be_v make_v his_o impose_v condition_n be_v the_o necessary_a entitle_v qualification_n for_o blessedness_n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o other_o or_o himself_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o perhaps_o of_o a_o high_a form_n than_o other_o and_o yet_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n from_o backbiting_a slander_v or_o reproach_v his_o brethren_n to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a and_o unlovely_a and_o from_o speak_v ill_o of_o man_n without_o either_o truth_n or_o a_o just_a call_n this_o man_n be_v sinful_a practice_n do_v show_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v but_o ineffectual_a and_o vain_a and_o do_v but_o serve_v to_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o save_o man_n from_o sin_n will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o justice_n 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n 27._o there_o be_v great_a contend_v among_o christian_n who_o way_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o best_a please_v to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n in_o god_n sight_n who_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o sound_v practical_a charity_n and_o to_o a_o pure_a unspotted_a holy_a life_n even_o with_o true_a love_n and_o liberality_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o to_o keep_v heart_n and_o life_n clean_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o wicked_a worldly_a man_n as_o seek_v in_o hope_n for_o a_o better_a world_n chap._n ii_o 1._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 1._o and_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o poor_a christian_n shall_v partake_v of_o equal_o with_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o which_o all_o worldly_a glory_n be_v but_o vanity_n must_v not_o now_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n between_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o worldly_a respect_n of_o person_n for_o their_o riches_n 2._o for_o if_o there_o come_v unto_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n 3._o and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o in_o your_o church-assembly_n you_o inordinate_o show_v respect_n to_o man_n for_o gay_a clothing_n as_o rich_a and_o set_v light_n by_o man_n that_o by_o their_o garb_n seem_v poor_a do_v you_o not_o show_v a_o carnal_a partiality_n by_o over-value_a wealth_n and_o a_o judgement_n misguide_v by_o evil_a estimation_n note_v 1_o that_o this_o speak_v not_o against_o honour_v magistrate_n but_o riches_n 2._o nor_o against_o a_o prudent_a respect_n to_o the_o rich_a so_o far_o as_o by_o their_o wealth_n they_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o other_o 3._o and_o i_o think_v those_o mistake_n that_o rather_o expound_v this_o of_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n for_o judicature_n as_o dr._n hammond_n than_o other_o church-assembly_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o mean_v any_o force_a judicature_n christian_n have_v none_o such_o there_o be_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2._o and_o if_o bishop_n have_v be_v like_o our_o diocesan_n and_o so_o distant_a they_o can_v not_o have_v travel_v so_o far_o as_o such_o must_v do_v to_o keep_v up_o ordinary_a judicature_n without_o a_o total_a desert_v their_o chief_a work_n for_o their_o flock_n 3._o and_o as_o they_o true_o be_v congregational_a bishop_n over_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n their_o distance_n between_o city_n and_o city_n be_v too_o great_a for_o this_o without_o the_o like_a omission_n 4._o christian_n have_v then_o no_o judicial_a power_n but_o as_o arbitrator_n the_o contender_n choose_v what_o arbitrator_n they_o think_v best_a 5._o their_o public_a church-government_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n which_o meet_v for_o worship_n which_o therefore_o be_v like_a here_o to_o be_v mention_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o most_o usual_a business_n and_o not_o the_o rare_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o be_v here_o admonish_v 7._o it_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o censure_n for_o such_o man_n to_o use_v as_o be_v plead_v for_o too_o much_o honour_n to_o bishop_n to_o suppose_v they_o so_o early_o guilty_a of_o so_o much_o partiality_n and_o carnal_a respect_n to_o fine_a clothes_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o much_o injustice_n in_o judge_v as_o this_o doctor_n be_v exposition_n do_v suppose_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o vulgar_a fault_n 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n
with_o holy_a resolution_n and_o sober_o watch_v and_o keep_v up_o your_o hope_n until_o the_o end_n for_o that_o glorious_a effect_n of_o redemption_n and_o grace_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n glorious_a appear_v which_o will_v answer_v all_o your_o hope_n 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 14._o and_o as_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o you_o be_v reconcile_v no_o more_o live_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o worldly_a vice_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 15_o 16._o and_o as_o child_n must_v be_v like_o their_o father_n and_o they_o must_v please_v god_n who_o will_v be_v save_v by_o he_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v you_o a_o holy_a people_n for_o so_o god_n require_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v god_n your_o father_n and_o call_v on_o he_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o any_o worldly_a difference_n judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n let_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o future_a judgement_n cause_v you_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n that_o you_o as_o sojourner_n wait_v for_o christ_n come_n in_o holy_a cautelous_a obedient_a fear_n 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 18_o 19_o for_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o price_n which_o redeem_v we_o tell_v we_o the_o great_a worth_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o any_o corruptible_a price_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n which_o you_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o and_o from_o your_o sinful_a conversation_n 20._o who_o very_o be_v fore_o ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 20_o 21._o who_o god_n have_v sore-ordained_n to_o this_o bless_a office_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o oft_o prophesy_v of_o be_v not_o incarnate_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n till_o these_o last_o time_n even_o for_o you_o that_o live_v since_o his_o come_n who_o be_v not_o by_o he_o draw_v as_o we_o be_v false_o accuse_v from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n but_o by_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n to_o be_v god_n indeed_o wise_a good_a and_o almighty_a who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v ultimate_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o christ_n mediation_n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 22._o and_o as_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n from_o former_a error_n and_o sin_n by_o obey_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o christian_a brethren_n be_v sure_a to_o keep_v up_o that_o love_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o deep_a affection_n to_o love_v each_o other_o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 23._o see_v you_o be_v not_o only_a brethren_n by_o corruptible_a generation_n and_o relation_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o must_v your_o incorruptible_a love_n to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v part_n of_o your_o incorruptible_a nature_n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 24_o 25._o for_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v a_o fade_a die_a thing_n like_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n but_o god_n word_n be_v everlasting_a truth_n as_o christ_n the_o author_n be_v and_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o true_a word_n be_v it_o which_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bespeak_v endless_a constancy_n in_o your_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n chap._n ii_o 1._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil-speakings_a 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o therefore_o and_o renounce_v all_o naughtiness_n and_o all_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n or_o counterfeit_v and_o all_o envy_n and_o all_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_n and_o seek_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o rational_a milk_n or_o intellectual_a without_o fraud_n and_o mixture_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o salvation_n by_o it_o which_o the_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n or_o hypocrisy_n will_v vitiate_v and_o invective_n against_o other_o will_v but_o turn_v it_o against_o yourselves_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o 4.5_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o have_v have_v a_o spiritual_a relish_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v suppose_v his_o church_n to_o be_v like_o a_o house_n in_o which_o every_o stone_n be_v a_o live_a man_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n stone_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n on_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v erect_v reject_v indeed_o by_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a ruler_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o this_o bless_a office_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o pearl_n and_o so_o come_v to_o he_o the_o foundation_n as_o so_o many_o live_a stone_n yourselves_o you_o be_v cement_v to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o be_v make_v one_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o a_o temple_n in_o which_o you_o be_v all_o priest_n to_o offer_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n for_o your_o prayer_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v thus_o accept_v think_v thus_o of_o god_n house_n and_o you_o may_v be_v for_o sweep_v and_o repair_v it_o but_o you_o will_v never_o be_v for_o divide_v dismember_n or_o separate_n from_o it_o 6._o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 6._o this_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o set_v over_o the_o church_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o king_n on_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sound_v and_o none_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n by_o the_o frustration_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o
sin_n 6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n ignorance_n error_n and_o wickedness_n we_o do_v but_o lie_v but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o purity_n we_o have_v mutual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o blood_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n note_v qu._n be_v it_o not_o fanaticism_n to_o talk_v of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o communion_n either_o ans_fw-fr fellowship_n be_v too_o harsh_a a_o â—nglish_fw-fr word_n but_o communion_n be_v the_o thing_n mean_v consist_v in_o receptive_a participation_n from_o god_n and_o accept_v return_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v no_o fancy_n but_o the_o only_a rectitude_n and_o felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o you_o conceive_v not_o how_o think_v how_o the_o eye_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o sun_n really_n 1._o by_o receive_v its_o luminous_a beam_n or_o emit_v light_n by_o the_o receptive_a aptitude_n of_o the_o visive_a faculty_n and_o organ_n 2._o by_o such_o a_o emission_n or_o active_a congress_n by_o which_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n be_v see_v 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o christ_n thus_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o gild_n and_o corruption_n as_o have_v no_o sin_n this_o be_v but_o self-deceâ—ving_a falsehood_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 9_o but_o if_o we_o with_o true_a repentance_n confess_v our_o sin_n always_o to_o god_n and_o humble_o to_o man_n whâ—n_v either_o reparation_n of_o any_o one_o wrong_v or_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n offend_v or_o the_o cure_n of_o scandal_n and_o honour_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o ease_n or_o information_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n require_v it_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o its_o guilt_n and_o power_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 10._o but_o if_o we_o will_v either_o pretend_v to_o sinless_a perfection_n or_o else_o break_v god_n command_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o so_o justify_v ourselves_o or_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n word_n which_o therefore_o do_v not_o rule_v such_o man_n chap._n ii_o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o 2._o i_o write_v to_o you_o as_o to_o babe_n who_o need_v help_v and_o confirmation_n in_o your_o temptatious_a by_o seducer_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o to_o take_v sensuality_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n to_o be_v lawful_a nor_o to_o live_v wilful_o or_o impenitent_o in_o any_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n let_v he_o not_o despair_v but_o fly_v to_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n merit_v our_o pardon_n for_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n now_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o far_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o accept_v his_o grace_n and_o actual_o effect_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_o trust_v and_o accept_v he_o and_o his_o grace_n 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3._o and_o because_o uneffectual_a faith_n be_v but_o selfdeceit_n and_o he_o pardon_v sin_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o sincere_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o we_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sound_a believer_n if_o we_o sincere_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 4._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o caâ—ls_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sincere_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o liar_n and_o be_v not_o what_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v 5._o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 5_o 6._o but_o as_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n so_o do_v love_n by_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v show_v its_o soundness_n and_o perfection_n we_o can_v bear_v fruit_n unless_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o fruit_n that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o in_o christ_n must_v walk_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o holiness_n love_n obedience_n and_o patience_n 7._o brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o novelty_n that_o i_o bring_v you_o as_o seducer_n do_v but_o that_o same_o old_a commandment_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v when_o they_o first_o bring_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n i_o call_v it_o old_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n 8._o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v 8._o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n which_o i_o write_v as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a love_n new_o and_o more_o resplendent_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v true_a and_o just_a reason_n to_o call_v it_o new_a both_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o you_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o new_o incarnate_a crucify_a glorify_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n and_o the_o eminent_a messenger_n of_o it_o according_o oblige_v to_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o in_o you_o because_o as_o you_o be_v renew_v by_o and_o to_o this_o special_a love_n so_o as_o new_a man_n you_o live_v therein_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o life_n of_o malice_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v be_v ever_o accompany_v when_o it_o be_v effectual_a with_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o 9_o the_o true_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n that_o whoever_o pretend_v to_o that_o true_a christian_a light_n be_v deceive_v and_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o if_o he_o hate_v or_o do_v not_o true_o love_v his_o brother_n note_v we_o must_v love_v all_o in_o the_o various_a kind_n and_o measure_n as_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o all_o man_n as_o man_n above_o brute_n 2._o all_o profess_a christian_n not_o nullify_n that_o profession_n as_o such_o 3._o all_o christian_n of_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o usefulness_n as_o such_o 4._o all_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n as_o such_o 5._o all_o kindred_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o such_o but_o 1._o we_o must_v hate_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o not_o equal_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o various_a degree_n in_o they_o 3._o and_o no_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n must_v cast_v out_o our_o love_n to_o
or_o only_o such_o as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o that_o deny_v somewhat_o of_o christ_n be_v his_o manhood_n or_o his_o godhead_n or_o his_o real_a suffer_v or_o those_o that_o be_v for_o moses_n law_n and_o hold_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v deny_v with_o the_o tongue_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n deny_v he_o not_o pretend_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o sacrifice_n 24._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 24._o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n which_o at_o the_o first_o you_o receive_v from_o we_o and_o turn_v not_o after_o novelty_n and_o this_o will_v preserve_v you_o against_o seduction_n and_o continue_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n relation_n and_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o father_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 25._o and_o if_o you_o live_v by_o â—aith_n upon_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v you_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v whatever_o you_o suffer_v or_o forsake_v here_o in_o the_o way_n 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o 26._o it_o be_v the_o seduce_a heretic_n who_o occasion_n my_o writing_n these_o warning_n to_o you_o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 27._o but_o i_o hope_v i_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o seducer_n than_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o witness_n agent_n and_o advocate_n have_v through_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o among_o you_o his_o miracle_n have_v seal_v his_o truth_n before_o your_o eye_n and_o his_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v be_v give_v you_o if_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o the_o infallible_a objective_n evidence_n of_o christ_n truth_n so_o be_v he_o in_o you_o a_o efficient_a illuminate_v teacher_n and_o ready_a within_o you_o to_o plead_v christ_n cause_n and_o teach_v you_o all_o necessary_a truth_n therefore_o you_o need_v not_o any_o man_n testimony_n and_o teach_v as_o those_o do_v that_o have_v no_o other_o but_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o man_n alone_o use_v christ_n minister_n but_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v it_o not_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 28._o therefore_o child_n waver_v not_o but_o fix_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o true_a christianity_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n we_o may_v see_v and_o meet_v he_o with_o joyful_a confidence_n and_o not_o with_o shame_n unto_o condemnation_n as_o apostate_n will_n note_v it_o be_v wonder_n that_o he_o that_o expound_v all_o this_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n his_o enemy_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v shall_v then_o meet_v christ_n or_o be_v so_o much_o comfort_v therein_o when_o most_o be_v like_a to_o die_v first_o and_o few_o live_n to_o be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o christian_n compassion_n will_v fill_v they_o with_o grief_n as_o paul_n have_v rom._n 9_o and_o 11._o and_o not_o make_v they_o like_o man_n of_o utter_a malice_n to_o take_v it_o for_o so_o great_a joy_n to_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o murder_v when_o christ_n weep_v over_o they_o that_o foretell_v it_o and_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v far_o more_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n near_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o this_o exposition_n leave_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n since_o to_o this_o day_n little_o more_o use_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o motive_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o fulfil_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a do_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n near_o concern_v we_o or_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v move_v to_o constancy_n patience_n and_o comfort_n chief_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o because_o a_o million_o of_o jew_n be_v kill_v then_o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o 29._o and_o as_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v just_o and_o a_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n so_o all_o that_o sincere_o live_v a_o righteous_a life_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v new_o bear_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o his_o image_n and_o shall_v sure_o be_v receive_v and_o own_v by_o he_o chap._n iii_o 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o instead_o of_o forsake_v christ_n admire_v the_o wondrous_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o have_v in_o christ_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n indeed_o our_o dignity_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v we_o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o condition_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o though_o we_o be_v already_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v right_o by_o promise_n to_o future_a glory_n our_o future_a glory_n be_v yet_o unseen_a and_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o sight_n but_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o when_o christ_n appear_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v in_o our_o several_a measure_n be_v make_v like_o our_o glorify_a head_n in_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o place_n and_o state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o glorious_a communion_n 3._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3._o and_o know_v that_o without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o see_v he_o therefore_o all_o that_o have_v a_o true_a effectual_a hope_n of_o see_v he_o will_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n to_o purify_v themselves_o that_o such_o likeness_n to_o christ_n may_v render_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o bless_a sight_n 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 4_o 5._o for_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o transgress_v and_o break_v god_n law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o destroy_v it_o and_o never_o sin_v himself_o and_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v god_n law_n and_o holiness_n 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o 6._o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o so_o far_o be_v he_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o his_o true_a member_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o predominant_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v all_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v know_v it_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o love_v it_o and_o so_o far_o forsake_v it_o as_o to_o conquer_v
which_o make_v i_o the_o easily_o believe_v epiphanius_n that_o john_n be_v first_o banish_v into_o patmos_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n and_o there_o write_v part_n of_o the_o book_n at_o least_o for_o though_o some_o of_o it_o may_v be_v write_v of_o thing_n past_a it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o most_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o this_o verse_n have_v many_o exposition_n many_o say_v it_o speak_v not_o of_o individual_a king_n but_o of_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n viz._n king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n military_a and_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o eight_o but_o so_o much_o be_v say_v against_o this_o as_o i_o can_v answer_v as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a power_n but_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v power_n that_o the_o text_n describe_v and_o none_o of_o these_o persecute_v save_o the_o emperor_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o idolatrous_a as_o athens_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o that_o the_o mere_a imperial_a power_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o idolatry_n be_v plain_o make_v the_o beast_n therefore_o not_o the_o five_o antecedent_n 3._o that_o indeed_o these_o five_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n for_o that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o senate_n which_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n till_o violence_n ravish_v they_o of_o it_o which_o when_o it_o do_v the_o consul_n decemvir_n &_o tribune_n have_v but_o a_o part_n no_o nor_o the_o emperor_n long_a or_o oft_o these_o be_v not_o several_a sovereign_n but_o part_n of_o the_o supreme_a as_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o short_a and_o the_o pontisices_n maâ—_n may_v as_o well_o be_v name_v as_o some_o of_o they_o and_o who_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o head_n be_v be_v say_v with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n difference_n and_o confusion_n as_o will_v be_v tiresome_a to_o repeat_v the_o papist_n opinion_n about_o a_o future_a antichrist_n and_o they_o that_o apply_v all_o to_o mahomet_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v they_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o particular_a câ—sars_n also_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o hard_a objection_n some_o of_o they_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o seven_o emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v first_o trouble_v by_o viz._n claâ—aius_n nâ—â—s_fw-la galâ—a_o oâ—io_n vitellius_n vespasian_n titus_n and_o domitian_n the_o eight_o but_o three_o or_o four_o of_o these_o persecute_v not_o some_o think_v that_o seven_o here_o signify_v not_o a_o determinate_a number_n but_o many_o they_o seem_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o head_n chap._n 13._o and_o if_o the_o ten_o horn_n signify_v not_o precise_o just_a ten_o why_o shall_v the_o seven_o ay_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o probable_a as_o some_o of_o these_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n seven_o caesar_n alive_o at_o once_o of_o who_o dioclesian_n constantius_n chlorus_n galerius_n maximianus_n severus_n and_o galerius_n maximinus_n be_v fall_v at_o the_o time_n when_o constantine_n be_v destroy_v idolatry_n constantine_n be_v the_o six_o who_o be_v then_o in_o be_v licinius_n be_v after_o to_o be_v use_v as_o one_o of_o they_o seem_v then_o a_o friend_n the_o bloody_a dioclesian_n who_o with_o max._n herculius_n lay_v down_o the_o rule_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o together_o will_v by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n attempt_v again_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o but_o to_o his_o own_o perdition_n whether_o maxentius_n pass_v only_o for_o a_o partial_a usurper_n after_o or_o pass_v for_o the_o eight_o rather_o than_o dioclesian_n i_o let_v pass_v both_o licinius_n and_o maxentius_n continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 12._o say_v some_o they_o be_v twelve_o heathen_a king_n that_o be_v not_o full_a king_n but_o tributary_n to_o rome_n say_v other_o they_o be_v the_o gothish_n and_o other_o extraneous_a king_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v confederates_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v head_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o seven_o several_a age_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a popish_a evasion_n that_o ten_o king_n be_v dependent_a on_o pagan_a rome_n be_v clear_a and_o that_o ten_o or_o more_o of_o the_o barbarian_n break_v the_o christian_a empire_n but_o which_o be_v mean_v be_v the_o doubt_n 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n 14._o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 13_o 14._o the_o ten_o idolatrous_a dependent_a kingdom_n shall_v assist_v and_o support_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n with_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o christ_n who_o overcome_v rome_n will_v overcome_v they_o also_o for_o he_o be_v over_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o will_v help_v the_o christian_a army_n under_o constantine_n or_o say_v other_o ten_o king_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o reformer_n shall_v overcome_v they_o but_o these_o can_v be_v the_o same_o barbarous_a kingdom_n of_o goth_n etc._n etc._n foremention_v but_o most_o other_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 15._o this_o idolatrous_a roman_a power_n rule_v over_o many_o great_a and_o populous_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o other_o the_o papal_z idolatrous_a power_n be_v uphold_v by_o many_o nation_n even_o all_o the_o empire_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 16._o the_o ten_o nation_n that_o before_o uphold_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n shall_v turn_v against_o she_o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o her_o destruction_n the_o britain_n gaul_n german_n and_o divers_a other_o first_o fight_v with_o constantine_n against_o the_o pagan_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o after_o turn_v christian_n or_o say_v other_o the_o foresay_a goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n shall_v overthrow_v the_o remnant_n of_o pagan_n in_o rome_n or_o say_v other_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o prince_n that_o have_v forsake_v popery_n whether_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o destroy_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a power_n or_o of_o destroy_v the_o house_n or_o city_n itself_o be_v controvert_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o yet_o perform_v nor_o the_o first_o as_o to_o the_o papacy_n 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 17._o god_n have_v so_o overrule_v they_o and_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o eventual_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o pagan_a empire_n say_v some_o or_o the_o papal_a power_n say_v other_o till_o the_o time_n that_o god_n will_v pull_v they_o down_o as_o he_o foretell_v note_v god_n can_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o all_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o sinner_n without_o cause_v any_o one_o of_o their_o sin_n 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 18._o it_o be_v certain_o rome_n that_o then_o reign_v it_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o pagan_a imperial_a rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o certain_a that_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v it_o that_o then_o make_v rome_n the_o whore_n but_o whether_o beside_o this_o christian_n imperial_a rome_n under_o constantine_n or_o under_o the_o western_a emperor_n after_o or_o imperial_a constantinople_n or_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n seat_n before_o 606_o or_o after_o only_a or_o when_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o whether_o their_o very_a differen_a sort_n of_o sin_n make_v they_o two_o or_o three_o whore_n or_o the_o concord_n in_o general_a or_o similitude_n make_v pagan_a and_o papal_a rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o whore_n as_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n these_o and_o other_o be_v the_o doubt_n but_o the_o certain_a part_n must_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o
on_o all_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n who_o be_v believer_n and_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n receive_v the_o promise_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v do_v 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o bâ—t_v as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n 15_o 16._o even_o man_n presume_v not_o to_o violate_v covenant_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n which_o immediate_o be_v isaac_n prefigure_v christ_n eminent_o though_o as_o all_o the_o carnal_a seed_n also_o spring_v from_o isaac_n so_o all_o believer_n be_v include_v as_o spring_v from_o christ_n 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v dissanul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a include_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o null_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o but_o if_o justification_n before_o be_v by_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v so_o still_o and_o so_o all_o true_a believer_n justify_v 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n 18._o for_o if_o the_o blessing_n mean_v in_o that_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v give_v on_o condition_n of_o keep_v moses_n law_n then_o come_v it_o not_o by_o free_a gift_n as_o it_o do_v to_o abraham_n by_o that_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o free_o by_o promise_n to_o abraham_n without_o his_o keep_v that_o law_n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 19_o to_o what_o use_n then_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o and_o make_v they_o know_v the_o need_n of_o a_o mediate_a saviour_n who_o moses_n typify_v as_o a_o mediator_n in_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 20._o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o 20._o now_o mediation_n be_v between_o two_o party_n of_o these_o that_o god_n be_v one_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o justify_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o sure_o be_v not_o mutable_a 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 21._o and_o have_v this_o one_o god_n contradict_v his_o promise_n by_o his_o law_n by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v our_o justify_v righteousness_n which_o it_o must_v have_v be_v if_o it_o can_v have_v give_v life_n by_o the_o meritorious_a keep_n of_o it_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v have_v overthrow_v his_o former_a way_n of_o justification_n 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v sinner_n that_o break_v it_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o this_o it_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o life_n by_o a_o promise_a christ_n 23._o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 23._o but_o before_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n incarnate_a come_v which_o now_o as_o object_n constitute_v our_o faith_n we_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o restraint_n and_o tutorage_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 24._o and_o so_o the_o law_n to_o we_o jew_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o youth_n and_o rudeness_n to_o keep_v we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o a_o learning_n and_o restrain_a state_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o 25._o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n 25._o but_o now_o christ_n be_v full_o reveal_v to_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o that_o preparatory_a tutorage_n of_o moses_n law_n 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 26._o for_o now_o all_o you_o that_o be_v sincere_a believer_n be_v from_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o legal_a servile_a task_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v take_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n as_o his_o adopt_a child_n by_o christ_n who_o you_o believe_v in_o and_o all_o of_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o relation_n and_o hope_n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v sincere_o consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o so_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o have_v thereby_o even_o put_v he_o on_o as_o your_o garment_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o his_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v profess_v this_o which_o the_o sincere_a perform_v 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 28._o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o greek_n bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a make_v no_o difference_n in_o your_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o your_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v eminent_o abraham_n seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n by_o faith_n be_v bless_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o you_o also_o be_v abraham_n seed_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o keep_n of_o moses_n law_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 1_o 2._o as_o heir_n enjoy_v not_o their_o estate_n in_o minority_n but_o under_o guardian_n be_v use_v like_o servant_n till_o maturity_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o so_o the_o state_n of_o legal_a ceremonial_a bondage_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o rude_a minority_n 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 4_o 5._o but_o when_o god_n who_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n from_o low_a beginning_n to_o perfection_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o use_v we_o as_o at_o maturity_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o humanity_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n which_o he_o perfect_o fulfil_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n from_o its_o bondage_n and_o curse_n that_o they_o may_v henceforth_o serve_v he_o as_o son_n not_o in_o legal_a terror_n but_o in_o love_n and_o joy_n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 6._o and_o as_o father_n communicate_v their_o nature_n to_o their_o child_n and_o not_o only_o their_o
name_n and_o inheritance_n so_o god_n have_v call_v you_o in_o christ_n by_o grace_n into_o this_o state_n of_o adoption_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n have_v seal_v you_o with_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n whereby_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o you_o in_o christ_n your_o new_a nature_n be_v incline_v to_o love_n and_o trust_v he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o want_n and_o straits_n as_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n this_o be_v your_o mark_n of_o adoption_n note_v that_o as_o adoption_n be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n and_o degree_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o to_o be_v so_o far_o redeem_a by_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o curse_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sonship_n and_o life_n by_o a_o conditional_a deed_n of_o gift_n or_o promise_n that_o be_v so_o man_n will_v accept_v and_o not_o reject_v the_o gift_n this_o be_v a_o conditional_a adoption_n and_o with_o this_o there_o go_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n which_o shall_v draw_v all_o and_o do_v draw_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o first_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o vocation_n 2._o but_o to_o those_o that_o thus_o actual_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o receive_v christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v give_v with_o he_o the_o gift_n and_o relation_n of_o actual_a adoption_n and_o these_o have_v actual_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n love_n and_o adoption_n even_o possess_v they_o 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n 7._o so_o that_o now_o you_o be_v not_o slave_n or_o mere_a servant_n rule_v by_o constraint_n of_o fear_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o law_n which_o do_v work_n by_o curse_v terror_n but_o you_o be_v son_n and_o under_o a_o fatherly_a government_n and_o if_o son_n then_o have_v you_o right_o to_o the_o inheritance_n by_o christ_n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 8._o but_o before_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o gentile_a christian_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o slave_n serve_v they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o you_o but_o by_o become_a proselyte_n to_o they_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v deliver_v both_o you_o and_o they_o 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n 9_o and_o now_o you_o have_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o be_v by_o his_o free_a mercy_n know_v first_o of_o he_o and_o call_v home_o by_o he_o what_o shall_v more_v you_o to_o incline_v to_o forsake_v this_o state_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o son_n to_o become_v servant_n under_o either_o jewish_a or_o gentile_a bondage_n or_o that_o law_n who_o ceremony_n be_v suit_v to_o a_o poor_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a 10_o 11._o you_o keep_v the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a sabbath_n feast_n and_o fast_n as_o if_o that_o law_n be_v obligatory_a to_o you_o this_o make_v i_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o in_o vain_a 12._o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o 12._o brethren_n reject_v not_o my_o counsel_n and_o example_n for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o own_o interest_n and_o liberty_n that_o i_o speak_v and_o not_o for_o any_o gain_n of_o my_o own_o your_o dissent_n do_v not_o hurt_v i_o but_o yourselves_o 13._o you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o 14._o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n 13_o 14._o you_o know_v that_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v any_o end_n of_o my_o own_o when_o i_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o it_o cost_v i_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n from_o persecutor_n and_o though_o by_o this_o i_o be_v render_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o few_o will_v own_o man_n in_o their_o suffering_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o for_o this_o despise_v i_o or_o reject_v my_o doctrine_n yea_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o you_o will_v have_v do_v a_o angel_n or_o christ_n himself_o with_o kindness_n 15._o where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o 15._o how_o happy_a do_v you_o then_o think_v yourselves_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o be_v the_o case_n now_o alter_v for_o i_o testify_v for_o you_o that_o your_o respect_n to_o i_o be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v your_o very_a eye_n too_o dear_a to_o have_v give_v i_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 16._o and_o have_v i_o forfeit_v all_o your_o love_n by_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o speak_v your_o liberty_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n though_o it_o may_v expose_v you_o to_o some_o suffering_n from_o the_o jew_n 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o 17._o they_o solicit_v you_o with_o zealous_a expression_n of_o love_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o do_v you_o good_a nor_o be_v erroneous_a zeal_n and_o kindness_n profitable_a yea_o they_o will_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o your_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o mastery_n in_o your_o erroneous_a affection_n to_o they_o 18._o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o 18._o zealous_a affection_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v out_o on_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v constant_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o be_v change_v by_o seduâ—ers_n if_o your_o teacher_n be_v but_o absent_a from_o you_o and_o not_o at_o hand_n to_o confute_v they_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 20._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o now_o and_o to_o change_v my_o voice_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o you_o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o child_n and_o i_o be_o again_o in_o painful_a care_n of_o your_o salvation_n till_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v resolve_v christian_n in_o sincerity_n i_o desire_v and_o do_v purpose_n to_o come_v to_o you_o for_o be_v in_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n of_o you_o i_o will_v know_v better_a what_o to_o say_v to_o you_o than_o at_o this_o distance_n i_o can_v 21_o 22._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondmaid_n the_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n 21_o 22._o do_v you_o mark_v and_o understand_v the_o law_n which_o you_o hear_v you_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o it_o you_o may_v read_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o â—agar_n a_o bond-servant_n the_o other_o by_o sarah_n his_o free_a and_o lawful_a wife_n 23._o but_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v by_o promise_n 23._o ishmael_n be_v bear_v of_o hagar_n by_o ordinary_a carnal_a generation_n but_o isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o sarah_n by_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o power_n above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n 24._o which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n 24._o which_o be_v to_o be_v allegorical_o understand_v as_o denote_v the_o two_o covenant_n one_o that_o of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o servitude_n and_o fear_n be_v well_o signify_v by_o agar_n 25._o for_o this_o